Skip to main content

Full text of "Java; or, How to manage a colony. Showing a practical solution to the questions now affecting British India"

See other formats


ttityfi 


JAVA; 


OK, 


now  TO  MANAGE  A  COLONY. 


VOL,  I. 


^1 


-  Avpav  ftiv  apfi6(Tao0ai  Kai  fitTaxftpi<'a<T9ai  i/zaXrr' 
ffTUTai,  TToXiv  ce  /ucpav  Kai  dco^ov  TrapaXa/Swv  tvSoKov 
aTTfpydffaaGat.— Plctakch's  Thcmistocles. 


JAVA; 


OB, 


HOW   TO    MANAGE   A    COLONY. 


SHOWING 


A  PRACTICAL  SOLUTION  OP  THE  QUESTIONS 
NOW  AFPECTING  BRITISH  INDIA. 


BT 


J.   W.   B.    MONEY, 


BAEBISIBE-AT-LAW. 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  I. 

MR.  H.WALLER. 
KORTE-NIEUWSTRAAT.  7. 

LONDON  : 
HURST  AND  BLACKETT,  PUBLISHERS, 

SUCCESSORS  TO   HENRY  COLBURN, 

13,  GEEAT  MAELEOROUGH  STEEET. 

1861. 

The  tight  of  Translation  it  reserred. 


Ds 

'IS 
v./ 


LONDON : 

SAVILL  AND   EDWAEDS,   PBINTEES,   CHANDOS  STBEET, 

COVENT  GAEDEN. 


THAT   GEEAT   STATESMAN, 

GENERAL  JOHANNES  VAN  DEN  BOSCH, 

GOVEENOE-GENEEAL  AND   COMMISSAEY-GENEBAL   OF 
THE   DUTCH   EAST  INDIES 

FKOM:    1830    TO    1834r, 

AUTHOE    OF    THE    JAVA    CULTTJEE    SYSTEM, 

THE   EESULTS   OF   WHICH   ABE   DESCEIBED   IN    THE   FOLIOWING 

PAGES. 


*: 


PREFACE. 


The  following  pages  describe  a  country  and  a  people 
whose  present  state  is  but  little  known,  and  whose 
system  of  government  is  generally  misunderstood 
and  maligned.  The  condition  of  Java  is  the  best 
vindication  of  the  Dutch  East  Indian  policy,  but 
a  more  accurate  knowledge  both  of  the  country 
and  of  the  system  may  be  of  paramount  importance 
to  the  future  of  our  Empire  in  the  East. 

India  is  now  at  the  crisis  of  her  fate,  either 
to  enter  gradually  the  great  comity  of  nations, 
or  to  sink  back  into  the  semi-barbarism  of  two 
thousand  years  of  discord  and  oppression.  This 
hangs  on  the  continuance  of  English  rule.  The 
late  rebellion  revealed  the  rottenness  of  our  present 
hold  upon  the  country,  except  by  the  maintenance 
of  a  European  force,  which  the  undeveloped  resources 
of  India  are  incompetent  to  support.  Not  only 
have  the  expenses  suddenly  increased  so  far  beyond 


Viu  PREFACE. 

tlie  revenue,  as  to  cause  a  large  deficit,  and  great 
increase  of  debt,  but  the  stationary  condition  of  the 
people,  and  the  inelasticity  of  the  production  of  the 
country,  offer  no  scope  for  the  largely  increased 
resources  which  our  continued  rule  and  the  expand- 
ing ideas  of  the  country's  necessities  must  require. 
The  vital  question  therefore  is  to  enable  India  to 
pass  through  the  next  fifty  years  without  exhaustion, 
and  under  circumstances  to  make  its  retention  not 
only  possible  but  convenient  to  England. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  the  example  of  Java 
mav  be  so  useful, 

.  A  quarter  of  a  century  ago  Java  was,  and  had 
been  for  many  years  in  a  condition  similar  to  the 
present  chronic  state  of  India.  Poverty,  crime,  and 
dissatisfaction  among  the  Natives,  failing  means  and 
general  discontent  among  the  Europeans,  a  large 
debt  and  yearly  deficit  in  the  income  of  the  country, 
both  trade  and  revenue  at  the  same  low  figure  per 
head  of  the  population,  and  absence  of  good  feeling 
between  European  and  Native  existed  in  Java  till 
1832,  as  they  now  exist  in  India. 

A  new  system  was  then  inaugurated,  which,  in 
twenty-five  years,  quadrupled  the  revenue,  paid  off 
the  debt,  changed  the  yearly  deficit  to  a  large  yearly 
surplus,  trebled   the   trade,  improved    the   adminis- 


PREFACE.  IX 

tration,  diminished  crime  and  litigation,  gave  peace, 
security,  and  affluence  to  the  people,  combined  the 
interests  of  European  and  Native,  and,  more  won- 
derful still,  nearly  doubled  an  Oriental  population, 
and  gave  contentment  with  the  rule  of  their  foreign 
conquerors  to  ten  millions  of  a  conquered  Mussul- 
man race.  The  only  English  aim  it  did  not  attain 
was,  what  the  Dutch  had  no  wish  to  secure,  the 
religious  and  intellectual  elevation  of  the  Native. 
But  those  benefits  were  all  obtained  by  means  not 
only  compatible  with  that  object,  but  which  have 
involuntarily  operated  in  that  direction,  and  have  so 
far  produced  a  firmer  and  more  natural  basis  for 
future  improvement  than  is  shown  by  any  of  the 
results  of  our  educational  and  missionary  efforts  in 
India. 

These  are  the  great  desiderata  of  India,  the  con- 
ditions of  continued  English  rule,  and  of  increasing 
light  and  civilization  to  the  people.  A  knowledge  of 
the  means  by  which  these  ends  were  attained  in  Java 
cannot  but  be  useful  to  English  statesmen,  whatever 
may  be  thought  of  the  application  of  similar  pro- 
cesses to  India. 

These  benefits  are  due  to  the  culture  system, 
established  by  General  Van  den  Bosch  in  1832, 
acting  on  the  relics   of  the  English   rule  in  Java, 


X  PREFACE. 

as    modified    by    the    Dutch    on    their    return    in 
1816. 

The  chief  results  of  General  Van  den  Bosch's 
policy  in  25  years  may  be  thus  specified. 

The  revenue  raised  from  24  millions  of  florins, 
equal  to  2  millions  sterling,  to  115  millions  of  florins, 
equal  to  9^  millions  sterling. 

Instead  of  the  former  yearly  deficit,  a  yearly  net 
sm"plus  revenue  of  upwards  of  45  millions  of  florins, 
equal  to  3|  millions  sterling,  out  of  a  gross  revenue 
of  9^  millions  sterling. 

Net  surplus  revenue  paid  to  Holland  to  a  far 
larger  amount  than  the  principal  and  interest  both 
of  the  old  debt  and  of  all  advances  for  the  culture 
system. 

The  unproductive  expenditure  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  country  raised  from  about  2  millions 
sterling  to  about  3  millions  sterling,  with  a  corre- 
sponding increase  in  the  number  and  efficiency  of 
the  public  servants. 

The  reproductive  expenditure  for  public  works, 
and  for  developing  the  resources  of  the  country, 
raised  from  a  mere  trifle  to  over  2  millions  sterling 
annually. 

The  imports  raised  from  a  yearly  average  of  about 
If  millions  sterling  to  over  5  millions  sterling. 


PREFACE.  xi 

The  exports  raised  from  a  yearly  average  of  about 
2  millions  sterling  to  over  8^  millions  sterling. 

Crime  and  litigation  so  diminished,  that  the  judicial 
sittings  of  the  local  courts  are  reduced  to  an  average 
of  about  30  days  in  the  year. 

The  population  raised  from  about  6  millions 
in  poverty,  paying  a  revenue  of  about  2  millions 
sterling,  or  6^.  86?.  per  head,  to  Hi  millions 
of  the  richest  peasantry  in  the  East,  paying  a 
revenue  of  9^  millions  sterling,  or  I6s.  6d.  per 
head. 

Those  who  are  best  acquainted  ^yith  the  results  of 
the  culture  system  in  Java  have  called  its  author 
the  master  of  statesmen,  and  I  have  ventured  to 
apply  to  him  the  proud  vaunt  of  Themistocles  which 
stands  as  a  motto  to  this  book. 

Let  any  statesman  among  his  peers,  whose 
measures  have  produced  larger  results  for  the  good 
of  his  countrv,  and  for  the  welfare  of  the  people 
under  his  rule,  bear  away  the  palm  from  General 
Van  den  Bosch. 


CONTENTS  TO  VOL.  I. 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Batavia  —  Java  Posting  —  Roads  —  Country  Inns  —  Tjiandjoer 
Races — Bandong — Java  Nautch — Bandong  Stag  Hunt — 
State  of  the  Country — Europeans — Native  Chiefs — 
Peasantry — Cottages — Mistaken  Idea  of  Native  Hatred  of 
the  Dutch — The  Java  Administration  at  least  successful — 
Mistaken  Charges  of  Secrecy — Of  Tyranny — Real  Grounds 
for  Censure — Advantages  of  the  Culture  System — Sources 
of  my  Information pp.  1 — 53 

CHAPTER  II. 

JAVA    BEFORE    1830. 

SECTION   I. — ITNDER  THE   DUTCH   TILL  THE    ENGLISH     CONQUEST 

IN   1811. 

Monopoly  Revenue — State  of  the  People — Expected  Results  of 
Pree  Trade  and  Pree  Labour pp.  55—59 

SECTION   n. — UNDER  THE  ENGLISH  FROM  1811  TO   1816. 

New  State  of  the  People — ^English  Revenue — Rights  in  the 
Soil — Ryotwarree  Established — Ryotwarree  Rent — Justice 
— Police — Sale  Laws— Their  Partial  Repeal  by  the  Dutch 

pp.  59—71 


xiv  CONTENTS. 


SECTION   III. — UNDER  THE   DUTCH   rKOM   ISIG   TILL  1S30. 

Trade— Customs — Shipping— Land  Tax — Ryotwarree    abolished 

Old  Land  Tenure  and  Rent  under  Native  Rule — Landlord 

Property— Peasant  Property — Present  Java  Land  Tenure — 
Labour  Rent — Produce  Rent— Large  European  Landowners 

Impediments  to   European  Landed  Property  in  India — 

Contrast  between  Revenue  Land  Sales  in  Java  and  in  India 

Different   Operation  of  Decree  Land  Sales  in  the  two 

Countries — Benefit  to  Java  of  European  Landowners — No 
Middlemen — Revenue  from  1817  to  1830 — Population — 
Deficit  and  Debt— Analogy  of  Java  before  1830  with  India  in 
1850— Attempts  at  Retrenchment — Expenditure  still  in 
Excess  of  Income pp-  71 — 102 


CHAPTER  IIL 

THE   CULTURE  SYSTEM. 

General  Van  den  Bosch — Principles  of  Culture  System — Building 
Advance — Yearly  Advance — Mode  of  carrying  out  the  System 
— Divisions  of  the  Culture  System — Control  over  the  Rela- 
tions of  European  and  Native  —  Articles    best    produced 
with  and  without   European   Contractors — Contract  Sugar 
Culture — Peasant's  Profit — Land  Tax — Contrast  in  Peasant's 
Profits    under   Old   and  New   Systems— Culture   Wages — 
Official    Percentage — Copper    Coin — Contractor's     Profit — 
Profit  to  Government — Statistics  of  Sugar  Culture — Contract 
Indigo   Culture — Independent   Planters — Contrast   of  Java 
Culture  System  with  European  Cultures  in  India — Indian 
Indigo  Culture — Former  Mode  of  Establishing  a  New  Indigo 
Pactory — Indian  Legislation  for  Indigo  Culture — Difference 
between  Hindoo    Cottier  and   English   Parmer — Means  of 
making  Indigo  Culture  less  objectionable  —  Indian  Cotton 
Culture 103—157 


CONTENTS.  XV 

CHAPTER  lY. 

THE    CULTURE    SYSTEM. 

The  Culture  System  by  Village  Labour  without  a  Contractor — 
Preanger  Coffee — Marshal  Daendels— His  great  Java  Roads 
^Coffee  Culture  ou  the  Old  Plan — Coffee  under  the  Culture 
System — Peasant's  Profit — Contrast  of  Coffee  Produce  under 
Old  and  New  Systems — Statistics  of  Coffee  Culture — Coffee 
Percentage — Coffee  Transport  —  Over-weight  —  Cmnamon 
Culture — In  Ceylon  and  Java — Pepper  Culture — The  Pepper 
Plant — Culture  System  by  a  Contractor  with  Day  Labourers 
— Cochineal  Produce — The  Cochineal  Insect — Tobacco  Cul- 
ture— Its  Profit  to  the  Grower — Quinine  Culture — Tea 
Culture — Contrast  of  Tea  Culture  in  Java  and  in  India — 
— Java  Tea — Indian  Tea — Supply  of  Capital  to  Planters  in 
Java  and  in  India— Hesult pp.  158—189 

CHAPTER     V. 

JAVA    OFFICIALS. 

Civil  Servants  —  Resident  —  Assistant-Resident  —  Secretary — 
Controleurs— Government  through  Native  Chiefs— Regent — 
Wedana—Mantries— Salaried  Mantries— Village  Chiefs- 
Military  Civilians— The  Executive— Tlie  Legislature— 
Governor-General— The  Council— The  Secretariat— Directors 
of  Departments — Chamber  of  Accounts — Mining  and 
Telegraph  Departments pp.  190 — 240 

CHAPTER  VI. 

GENERAL  SOURCES  OF  REVENUE. 

Revenue  and  Expenditure — I.  Farms — Head  Money — Bazaars 
— Opium  —  Gambling  Licences. —  II.  Taxes  —  Customs  — 
Transfer  and  Succession  Tax — Impost  on  Slaves — Taxes  on 
Houses  and  Estates.— HI.  Land  Revenue. — IV.  Trade — 
Spices— Birds'  Nests — Salt — Revenue  in  Holland — Tin. 

pp.  241— 2G2 


xvi  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

FINANCE. 

General  Effect  of  the  different  Government  Cultures — Area  and 
Population— Revenue— Financial  Effect  of  the  Culture 
System — Diminution  of  Local  Taxation — Increase  of  Culture 
Revenue — Proportions  of  Direct  and  Indirect  Taxes — Land 
Revenue — Comparative  Proportions  of  the  Land  Revenue  in 
Java  and  in  India — Comparative  Proportions  of  the  Java 
Land  Tax  to  the  Revenue  and  to  the  Population — Increased 
Expenditure — Proportions  of  Reproductive  and  Unproductive 
Expenditure — Culture  Outlay — Public  Works — Mode  of 
Accounting  with  HoUand — Yearly  Colonial  Reports — The 
Dutch  East  Indian  Debt — Residue  of  Culture  Debt — Surplus 
Revenue — Culture  Revenue  alone  equal  to  Total  Expendi- 
ture   pp.  263—303 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

TRADE. 

Government  Trade — The  Netherlands  Trading  Society — Private 
Trade  uru-estricted — Present  State  of  Java  Trade — Imports 
— Exports — Shipping — Proportion  of  Trade  to  Population — 
Disproportion  of  Imports  and  Exports — Comparison  of  Java 
Trade  with  that  of  India — Japan  Trade — Java  Customs  and 
Shipping — Effect  of  the  Culture  System  and  Government 
Export  of  Produce  on  the  Private  Trade      .    pp.  304 — 331 


JAVA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTION. 

BATAVIA — JAVA    POSTING EOADS — COUNTET     INN  S — TJIAND- 

JOER  EACES — BANDONG — JAVA  NAUTCH — BANDONG  STAG 
HUNT — STATE    OF     THE    COUNTEY —  EUEOPEANS —  NATIVE 

CHIEFS  —  PEASANTEY  —  COTTAGES MISTAKEN      IDEA    OF 

NATIVE  HATEED  OF  THE  DUTCH — THE  JAVA  ADMINISTBA- 
TION  AT  LEAST  SUCCESSFUL — MISTAKEN  CHAEGES  OF  SECEECY 
— OF  TYEANNY— EEAL  GEOUNDS  FOE  CENSUEE — ADVAN- 
TAGES OF  THE  CULTUEE  SYSTEM — SOUECES  OF  MY  INFOEMA- 
TION. 

The  Mutiny  in  India  called  attention  to  the  real 
working  of  the  Company^s  Government_,  and  to  the 
benefits  and  disadvantages  of  the  existing  state  of 
things,  in  the  Native  as  well  as  in  the  European  point 
of  view. 

Every  branch  of  the  administration  was  discussed, 
and  different  changes  proposed,  which,  however  ad- 
mirable, were  all  untried  and  uncertain  in  their  re- 
sults. What  seemed  most  certain  was,  that  the 
present  system  was  satisfactory  neitlier  to  Europeans 
nor  to  Natives,  to  rich  nor  to  poor,  that  the  expenses 
of  India  were  increasing  faster  than  the  revenue,  that 

VOL.  I.  B 


3  DISCUSSION    OF    INDIAN   QUESTIONS. 

the  mutiny  was  partly  social  as  well  as  militaiy,  and 
that  the  feeling  between  European  and  Native  had 
been  long  growing  less  cordial,  and  was  intensely 
embittered  by  the  rebellion.  It  was  clear  that  some 
change  was  desirable ;  there  was  no  doubt  what 
were  the  pet  grievances  of  both  Native  and  European, 
or  that  money  was  the  great  want  of  the  state,  but 
it  seemed  impossible  to  abolish  the  Native  grie- 
vances without  diminishing  or  imperilling  the  reve- 
nue, or  to  increase  the  revenue  without  adding  to  the 
general  discontent. 

These  questions  were  argued  as  if  the  English 
Government  of  India  were  a  subject  on  which  any 
inquiry  or  experience  but  our  own  was  unattainable. 
We  were  clearly  the  first  of  European  powers  ruling 
Orientals,  and  the  idea  of  learning  from  the  Erench, 
the  Dutch,  or  the  Spanish  Oriental  colonies  probably 
occurred  to  as  few  as  did  the  idea  of  correcting  our 
system  by  that  of  Aurungzebe  or  Akbar. 

Four  years'  residence  in  Calcutta,  and  a  habit  of 
inquiring  into  Native  ideas  on  different  subjects,  had 
made  me  tolerably  acquainted  with  the  general  out- 
line of  things  in  India,  and  with  the  wishes  and 
grievances  of  the  Natives  of  Bengal,  while  the  general 
discussion  of  Anglo-Indian  theories  at  that  time  put 
me  au  fait  as  to  the  proposed  alterations.  In  the 
middle  of  these  discussions,  my  wife's  health  re- 
quiring change,  we  selected  Java  for  a  trip  in  the 
summer  of  1858,  more  from  hearing  that  it  was  a 


ENGLISH   INFORMATIOM    ON    JAVA.  3 

beautiful  island,  with  a  fine  climate:  easv  travellins', 
and  an  opera,  than  with  any  idea  of  acquiring  useful 
information  from  an  examination  of  the  Dutch  colo- 
nial system. 

Before  leaving  Calcutta  I  made  inquiries,  and  found 
that  the  English  information,  on  the  subject  of  the 
Dutch  East  Indies,  was  generally  limited  to  a  recol- 
lection of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles^s  account  of  Java  in 
1815.  The  impression  seemed  to  be,  that  the  pro- 
duce of  the  island,  berond  what  was  necessary  for  the 
consumption  of  the  people,  was  still  taken  by  Govern- 
ment under  severe  penalties ;  that  such  portions  of 
the  spices  as  exceeded  the  demand  were  still  de- 
stroyed by  the  Dutch,  to  maintain  a  higher  price  for 
the  remainder ;  that  no  trade  with  foreigners  Avas  al- 
lowed ;  and  that  the  Natives  were  oppressed  by  forced 
labour,  and  by  other  hardships  and  exactions.  I 
could  find  but  one  recent  vrork,  with  the  affected 
title  of  "  De  Zieke  Reisige"  (Dutch  for  "  The  Sick 
Traveller"),  or  "Rambles  in  Java  in  1852  by  a 
Bengal  Civilian,"  containing  descriptions  of  the 
goodness  of  the  roads,  the  beauty  of  the  scenery,  the 
wonderful  costume  and  alleged  want  of  delicacy  of  the 
Dutch,  both  ladies  and  gentlemen,  and  the  abomi- 
nable Dutch  cookery,  which,  according  to  this  Bengal 
civilian's  own  account,  had  driven  him  from  the 
island,  leaving  a  great  pnrt  of  its  beauties  unexplored. 
This  book  is  a  source  of  constant  annoyance  to 
the  English  traveller  in  Java.      The  author,  judging 

B   2 


4  BATAVIA. 

everything  by  Anglo-Indian  ideas,  writes  of  the 
manners  and  costumes  of  tlie  Europeans  there,  uho 
have  adopted  habits  suited  to  a  hot  country,  in  a 
manner  ^vhich  has  not  only  caused  general  indigna- 
tion throughout  the  island,  but  has  shut  the  doors 
of  every  house  against  English  strangers,  during  the 
familiar  hours  of  homely  deshabille. 

On  our  arrival  at  Singapore  I  renewed  my  in- 
quiries, but  our  countrymen  there  seemed  hardly 
better  acquainted  with  the  state  of  Java.  They  told 
me  that  the  Dutch  Colonial  Government  was  a  secret, 
monopolizing,  and  tyrannical  Government,  of  which 
little  was  knoAvn,  except  that  it  was  said  to  be  hated 
,by  its  Native  subjects,  who  only  wanted  encourage- 
ment to  throw  off  the  Dutch  yoke  and  to  return  to 
English  rule. 

We  arrived  in  Java,  therefore,  expecting  to  find 
an  oppressed  aud  poverty-stricken  peoT)le,  with  gene- 
ral marks  of  misgovernment  by  the  Europeans,  and 
of  discontent  among  the  Natives. 

Batavia. — On  lauding  at  Batavia,  the  capital  of 
Java,  we  found  a  state  of  things  not  easily  recon- 
cileable  with  these  anticipations.  A  large  and 
flourishing  mercantile  community  of  English,  French, 
and  Germans,  with  general  comfort  and  apparent 
cheerfulness  among  the  Natives  in  the  town,  some- 
what contradicted  the  accounts  we  had  heard.  The 
lower  classes,  composed  of  Chinese,  Javanese,  and 
Malays,  were   evidently   well   off,  but   there  are  no 


ITS    SANITARY    CONDITION.  5 

Natives  in  Batavia  living  in  the  luxury,  and  display- 
ing the  pomp,  of  the  rich  Baboos  in  Calcutta. 

Batavia  itself  is  one  of  the  cleanest  and  prettiest 
of  cities.  The  lower  or  business  part  of  the  town, 
where  the  tide  rises  and  falls  in  the  canals,  and  which 
is  near  the  seashore  marshes,  was  formerly  very 
unhealthy,  and  is  still  objectionable  at  night.  The 
upper  or  European  part,  where  the  hotels,  the  clubs, 
the  opera,  and  the  concert  rooms  are  situated,  is 
some  two  miles  from  the  Lower  Town  ;  the  canals 
there  are  clear  flowing  streams ;  and  epidemical  dis- 
ease is  now  rare,  even  in  the  Lower  Town,  and 
almost  unknown  in  the  Upper. 

The  frightful  periodical  mortality,  which  made 
Batavia  a  by-w^ord  under  our  rule,  called  for  large 
sanitary  measures.  Such  have  been  strictly  carried 
out  by  the  Dutch  since  their  return,  till  continual 
cleaning,  sweeping,  and  draining  have  made  the 
most  deadly  city  in  the  world  an  agreeable  and 
healthy  residence. 

The  municipal  regulations  on  this  head,  though 
stringent,  are  cheerfully  complied  with,  experieuce 
having  shown  their  effect  in  diminishing  disease. 
Cleanliness  and  tidiness  are  enforced  with  that  scru- 
pulous care  peculiar  to  the  Dutch;  while  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  streets  and  houses  affords  ample 
testimony  to  their  constant  observance  of  the  excel- 
lent Dutch  proverb,  that  "  Paint  costs  nothing.'' 
Every  house  and  wall,  and  even  the  native  mat  huts. 


6  APPEARANCE    OF   BATAVIA. 

must  Ijc  -wliiteMashcd  twice  a  year ;  while  dirt, 
neglect,  and  the  accumulation  of  refuse  are  punish- 
able by  fine  as  petty  police  offences.  This  penalty, 
■which  applies  equally  to  unoccupied  premises,  is 
strictly  enforced  in  every  case  in  which  a  violation 
of  a  law  so  essential  to  the  health  of  the  community 
is  discovered  by  the  numerous  European  police 
of  the  capital ;  so  that  all  buildings  and  yards,  as 
Avell  as  all  garden  and  other  grounds  within  the  city, 
have  necessarily  to  be  kept  clean  and  in  good  order. 
The  streets  are  alternately  swept  and  watered  three 
times  a  day,  and,  above  all,  the  drains  are  carefully 
attended  to,  and  constantly  flushed.  During  the 
whole  period  of  our  stay  in  Batavia,  we  were  never 
oJSended  by  auy  of  those  offensive  smells  so  frequent 
in  other  Eastern  cities. 

Batavia  has  none  of  the  fine  houses  which  give 
Calcutta  the  name  of  the  City  of  Palaces ;  for  Java 
being  subject  to  earthquakes,  the  houses  are  built  of 
only  one  story,  and  consequently  have  nothing  grand 
or  imposing  in  their  appearance.  That  perfect  order 
and  strict  cleanliness,  however,  in  which  they  are 
kept,  compensates  in  a  great  measure  for  their 
inferioritv  of  size. 

The  Dutch  have  carried  their  love  of  canals  with 
them  to  the  East ;  and,  as  in  the  towns  of  Holland, 
a  canal  forms  the  centre  of  every  principal  street  in 
Batavia.  The  carriage  way  on  each  bank  of  the  canal 
is  bordered  by  rows  of  trees,  and  is  backed  by  villas 


VILLAS    AND    GARDENS.  7 

and  gardens.  The  villas  are  low,  tile-roofed,  one- 
storied  houses,  as  bright  and  dazzling  as  green  paint 
and  -whitewash  can  make  them.  The  gardens  are 
generally  laid  out  in  plots  of  beautiful  flowers,  set 
in  emerald-green  turf,  the  rich  and  variegated  colours 
of  Avhich  are  brought  out  by  contrast  with  the 
bright  yellow  of  the  neatly-kept  gravel  drives.  The 
houses  and  gardens  are  not  shut  in  by  high  walls  of 
masonry,  as  in  Indian  towns,  but  are  open  to  the 
road,  from  which  they  are  only  divided  by  a  ditch, 
and  by  a  low,  well-cHpt  Hibiscus  hedge,  or  by  a 
light  railing  of  small  posts,  with  pendent  black 
chains.  The  large  trees,  in  the  Batavia  streets, 
form  as  peculiar  a  feature  of  the  town  as  those  on 
the  Paris  Boulevards  used  to  do  before  they  were 
cut  down,  to  be  made  into  barricades. 

The  trees,  planted  at  regular  intervals  between 
the  roadway  and  the  canal,  are  generally  young,  but 
many  of  those  which  overhang  the  gardens  are  the 
most  magnificent  specimens  I  have  seen  of  tropical 
vegetation.  They  are  of  various  kinds,  but  all 
selected  for  beauty  of  form  and  of  foliage.  The 
palm  species,  from  which  our  only  English  concep- 
tion of  tropical  vegetation  is  derived,  is  carefully 
excluded]  but  the  peepul,  the  acacia,  and  other 
large  and  leafy  Indian  forest  trees  have  a  few  re- 
presentatives. The  great  majority  of  these  trees, 
however,  are  of  kinds  peculiar  to  the  Eastern 
Archipelago,    with  whose  names   and  speciesi   am 


8  EUROPEAN    HOUSES. 

unacquainted.  A  great  favourite,  and  perhaps  the 
handsomest  of  all,  is  a  magnificent  species,  with 
bright  leaves,  like  those  of  the  silver  birch,  while 
in  height,  in  spread,  and  in  mass  of  foliage,  it 
resembles,  but  exceeds,  the  largest  elm.  These 
trees  generally  stand  on  each  side  of  the  entrance 
from  the  street  into  the  grounds,  spreading  their 
giant  arms  and  their  dense  shade  across  the  road, 
and  over  a  large  portion  of  the  garden.  Man  and 
beast,  flowers  and  turf,  all  seem  equally  to  luxuriate 
in  their  shade;  while  at  a  little  distance,  the 
sparkling  of  their  leaves  in  the  sun,  as  they  rustle 
in  the  breeze,  makes  them  sometimes  appear  like 
large  pillars  of  light. 

The  European  houses  in  Java  are  all  built  with 
deep  front  and  back  verandas,  joined,  through  the 
centre  of  the  house,  by  a  wide,  open  gallery,  with 
rooms  on  each  side.  The  usual  sitting  room  in  the 
evening  is  the  front  veranda,  in  which,  always 
brilliantly  lighted  up,  the  family  collect  after  dinner 
to  receive  visits.  The  whole  interior  of  the  house 
is  lit  with  argand  lamps,  an  imusual  number  of 
which  give  light  to  the  apartment  in  which  the 
family  are  sitting,  eight  hanging  and  four  moderator 
lamps  frequently  burning  in  the  front  veranda  alone. 
Driving  at  night  along  the  streets  of  Batavia,  in  tlie 
European  quarter,  you  are  carried  past  a  succession 
of  such  houses,  lighted  as  if  for  an  illumination, 
with  the  family  visible  in  the  front  veranda,  a  short 


THE   ENGLISH    IX    BATAYIA.  D 

distance  from  the  road,  all,  quite  regardless  of  lookers- 
on,  engaged  in  their  usual  occupations,  some 
reading,  some  working,  and  others  talking. 

The  usual  dinner  hour  is  half-past  six,  and  from 
eight  till  eleven  are  the  visiting  hours.  At  certain 
houses  there  are  fixed  evenings  in  the  week  for  general 
reception,  but  a  visit  is  always  welcome  on  other 
days,  when  the  family  are  at  home.  The  custom 
is  for  young  men,  after  dinner,  to  drive  along  the 
streets,  whence,  observing  which  of  their  friends' 
houses  are  lighted  up,  they  are  enabled,  without  the 
trouble  of  previous  inquiry,  and  without  giving 
offence  to  those  whose  houses  are  passed  by,  to 
determine  where  their  evenings  may  be  spent. 

I  was  astonished  to  find  that  the  English  in 
Batavia  apparently  looked  upon  their  residence  in 
the  island  with  pleasure,  and  did  not  consider  it 
necessary  to  abuse  the  country,  or  to  bewail  their 
exile  from  England.  Some  even,  of  large  Oriental 
experience,  went  so  far  as  to  say  that,  for  a  Dutch 
burgher,  Java  was  the  earthly  paradise,  and  that, 
although  strangers  do  not  there  possess  the  same 
advantages  as  Dutchmen,  it  was  a  more  agreeable 
abode,  and  both  as  healthy  and  as  profitable  for 
Englishmen  as  British  India.  One  English  gentle- 
man, indeed,  who  had  long  lived  in  Batavia,  was  in- 
dignant at  any  comparison  with  Calcutta,  saying  that 
during  three  Aveeks  there  spent  he  had  never  been 
able  to  breathe  comfortably  j  but  he  only  laughed 


10   HEALTHINESS    Or    CALCUTTA    AND   BATAVIA. 

Avhen  I  suggested  that  the  reason  might  be,  that  he 
had  inhaled  mephitie  air  so  long  as  to  be  unable  to 
endure  a  purer  atmosphere.  Monsieur  de  Castelnau^ 
the  distinguished  traveller  who  headed  the  French 
exploring  expedition  through  South  America,  and 
who  was  passing  through  Batavia  on  a  special  mis- 
sion to  Siam,  declared  that  our  dispute  about  the 
relative  healthiness  and  comfort  of  Calcutta  and 
Batavia  as  residences,  was  a  strong  instance  of  the 
force  of  habit,  and  reminded  him  of  the  fever-struck 
dwellers  on  the  Mississippi,  who,  though  shaking 
with  ague,  would  never  admit  that  the  locality  where 
they  lived  was  unhealthy,  but  always  pointed  to 
some  spot  farther  off,  along  the  river,  as  the  place 
where  the  fever  and  ague  M^re  so  bad. 

Though  the  English  public  may  perhaps  agree 
with  Monsieur  de  Castelnau,  my  Indian  readers  will 
reject  the  comparison  with  the  scorn  which  it 
deserves,  when  I  inform  them  that,  at  Batavia  and 
along  the  coast,  the  heat  is  no  greater  than  at 
JSIadras,  and  that  the  hilly  interior  of  Java  is  blessed 
with  the  delicious  climate  of  the  Neelgheries. 

After  a  short  stay  in  Batavia,  we  proceeded  to 
make  a  trip  through  the  hilly  interior  of  the  western 
end  of  the  island,  among  high  mountains,  still 
smoking  volcanoes,  grand  and  rugged  scenery,  varie- 
gated by  the  dense  foliage  and  the  beautiful  flowers 
of  the  Java  forests.  The  exhilarating,  bracing  air 
peculiar  to  the  highlands  of  tropical  countries,  the 


JAVA    POSTING.  11 

diversified  impressions  produced  by  cliauge  of  scene, 
and,  more  than  all,  the  ease  and  comfort  of  travelling 
in  Java,  are  admirably  adapted  to  Indian  invalids. 

Java  Posting. — The  means  of  locomotion  in  Java 
are  as  good  as  they  were  on  the  Continent  before 
railways  were  introduced,  and  the  contrast  Avith 
India  in  that  respect  cannot  but  strike  an  English- 
man with  surprise  and  regret.  The  Dutch  Govern- 
ment takes  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  duties  of 
the  State  in  this  respect,  although,  like  that  of 
India,  it  derives  no  direct  benefit  from  the  traffic 
which  it  thus  encourages.  In  Java,  all  w^ho  are 
able  to  afford  the  expense  post  in  their  own  car- 
riages with  government  horses.  The  traveller  pays 
for  the  horses  at  the  post-office,  the  expenses,  vrhicli 
are  considerable,  being  about  four  shilHngs  a  mile. 
The  chief  local  Em-opean  official,  the  resident,  regu- 
lates the  traffic  along  the  road,  so  as  to  secure  to 
each  set  of  post-horses  six  hours^  rest  between  each 
journey.  Notice  of  each  traveller's  movements  is 
sent  on  beforehand  to  the  other  residents,  that  they 
may  make  such  preparations  as  will  prevent  the 
traveller  from  being  delayed  by  a  counter  traffic  so 
large  or  so  frequent  as  to  interfere  with  the  supply 
of  post-horses. 

At  the  end  of  each  stage,  which  is  generally  only 
five  miles,  there  is  a  large  tile-roofed  shed,  built 
across  the  road,  sufficiently  high  for  a  well-laden 
coach   to  pass  under.       The  coachman  pulls  up  to 


1.2  SHED    rOR    CHANGING    HORSES. 

change  horses  beneath  this,  so  that  the  traveller  can 
get  out  of  the  carriage  where  he  is  protected  from 
the  heat  of  the  sun.  On  each  side  of  the  shed  are 
good  stableSj  -with  raised  brick  and  mortar  flooring, 
and  the  neat  cottage  of  the  Native  in  charge  of  the 
posting-station,  to  whom  all  complaints  are  to  be 
made,  and  who  is  bound  to  render  immediate  assis- 
tance. The  horses  stand  ready  harnessed,  under  the 
shed,  at  the  time  of  your  expected  arrival,  with  their 
accoutrements  in  perfect  order,  all  blacked  and 
polished,  and  in  excellent  repair.  The  change  of 
horses  is  effected  nearly  as  quickly  as  it  used  to  be 
in  a  fast  coach  in  the  best  of  the  old  coaching  days, 
»  and  unless  the  traveller  wishes  to  alight  for  refresh- 
ment, the  journey  is  continued  without  much  more 
than  a  minute's  interruption. 

'We  used  frequently  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  oppor- 
tunity of  getting  out  under  this  large  shed,  and 
while  they  were  changing  horses,  we  made  a  most 
enjoyable  breakfast.  The  large  wooden  table  which 
stands  at  one  side  was  soon  decked  by  the  willing 
natives  with  the  large,  clean,  freshly-cut  leaves  of 
the  plantain  tree.  On  these  the  fresh  bread,  the  hard- 
boiled  eggs,  the  cold  chicken,  and  the  bottle  of 
claret,  which  we  had  brought  from  our  last  night's 
resting-place,  made  a  tempting  display.  The  post- 
master's cottage  supplied  milk  and  hot  water  for  the 
tea,  and  generally  also  fresh  eggs  for  an  omelet. 
These,   and    a  most    commendable    Lyons  sausage, 


PURCHASE    OF    A    CARRIAGE.  13^ 

which  had  accompanied  iis  all  the  Tray  from  Batavia, 
were  rendered  doubly  acceptable  by  the  improving 
health  and  growing  appetite  of  our  dear  invalid. 
Vi'e  used  to  return  to  our  comfortable  English 
barouche,  and  to  emerge  from  the  protection  of  the 
shed  into  the  bright  sunny  landscape  beyond,  with 
grateful  hearts  and  in  a  happy  spirit.  L^illustrissima 
Dona  Carolina  Maria  de  Pinto  de  Cruz,  our  Portu-^ 
guese  maid,  was  sent  to  sit  with  her  mistress  inside, 
and  a  cigar,  in  the  covered  rumble  of  the  carriage, 
formed  the  pleasant  but  prosaic  close  to  our  poetie 
repast. 

If  the  traveller  has  no  carriage  of  his  own,  which 
is  requisite  in  posting,  he  can  easily  buy  one  at  any 
of  the  large  towns,  for  many  good  English  second- 
hand ones  are  sent  out  yearly  to  Java,  where  a 
great  demand  for  them  exists,  as  well  by  the  Dutch 
in  the  island  as  by  travellers.  After  having  finished 
his  journey  he  has  no  difficulty  in  selling  his 
carriage  again  with  more  or  less  loss.  Ours  cost 
us  850  florins,  or  £70  IGs.  Sd.,  and  we  were  lucky 
enough  on  our  return  to  Batavia  to  sell  it  for  800,. 
but  after  travelling  in  the  interior  a  carriage  gene- 
rally sells  for  from  200  to  300  florins  less  than  was 
given  for  it. 

The  form  universally  used  is  a  barouche  on  C 
springs.  Iron  rods  are  fitted  to  the  back  of  the 
front  seat,  which  are  carried  over  and  screw  on  to 
bolts  fastened  to  the   front  of  the  hood,  and  over 


14  A    JAVA    CATIIIIAGE. 

which  a  moveable  thick  double  tarpaulin  is  fitted, 
falling  at  the  sides^  and  capable  of  being  buttoned 
to  the  edge  of  the  hood.  This  protects  all  inside 
during  the  heat  of  the  day  or  in  case  of  rain,  but, 
in  the  morning  and  evening,  the  iron  rods  and  tar- 
paulin are  taken  down  and  stowed  away,  the  hood 
is  thrown  back,  and  you  travel,  through  beautiful 
gcenery,  in  your  comfortable  open  English  barouche, 
with  six  Java  ponies  galloping  merrily  along  with 
you  at  tea  miles  an  hour.  A  mat  hood  is  fastened 
on  the  rumble  behind,  to  protect  its  occupants 
during  the  day.  Below^,  on  irons  projecting  from 
over  the  axle  of  the  hind  wheels,  is  fixed  a  long 
broad  board,  about  eighteen  inches  from  the  ground, 
on  which  the  three  grooms,  or  loopers,  for  the  three 
pair  of  Java  ponies,  jump  up  behind  the  carriage. 
The  coachman  drives  the  whole  six  in  hand,  as  on. 
the  Continent,  chiefly  by  great  cracking  of  his  whip, 
but  the  grooms  watch  the  horses  from  their  board, 
which  protrudes  enough  to  enable  them  to  see  along 
the  side  of  the  carriage,  and,  when  necessary,  they 
jump  down,  run  forward,  and  flog  up  the  ponies 
with  the  short  cart  whip  which  each  groom 
carries. 

The  expenditure  of  horse  flesh  on  the  roads,  and 
generally  throughout  the  island,  owing  to  the  active 
habits  which  the  Dutch  system  has  introduced  among 
the  better  classes  of  Natives,  exceeds  the  produce  of 
Java,  and  large   importations  of  ponies   are    made 


TRAVELLING  BY   NIGHT.  15 

yearly  from  the  neighbouring  island  of  Sandalwood, 
and  from  the  province  of  uNIaugkassar  in  the  island 
of  Celebes.  These  and  the  Java  ponies  are  excellent 
animals,  strong,  sturdy,  and  fleet,  generally  from 
twelve  to  thirteen  hands  high,  larger  and  lighter  made 
than  Burmah  ponies,  and  hardly  so  stout,  but  in 
other  respects  much  like  them. 

If  you  travel  by  night,  an  excellent  kind  of  torch 
throws  a  bright  light  over  the  carriage  and  horses, 
and  over  the  road  in  front,  without  inconveniencing 
the  traveller  either  by  smell  or  by  smoke.  It  is 
made  of  long  thin  slits  of  dry  bamboo,  tied  up  into 
a  pole  as  thick  as  a  strong  man's  arm,  and  about 
eight  feet  long.  This  torch  burns  brightly,  and  is 
kept  alight  by  the  quick  passage  through  the  air, 
being  held  high  up  by  one  of  the  grooms  behind, 
who  leans  it  over  to  one  side  to  let  the  sparks  and 
burning  embers  fall  clear  of  the  carriage. 

As  the  whole  hilly  interior  of  the  island  is  very 
broken,  with  deep  gorges  and  rushing  streams,  the 
constant  help  of  buffaloes,  and  of  coolies,  is  required 
in  the  steep  passes,  and  of  ferry  boats  in  crossing 
the  mountain  torrents.  Admirable  arrangements 
are  made  for  the  immediate  supply  of  all  such  re- 
quirements, and  generally  for  forwarding  the  traveller 
on  his  journey  without  delay.  Every  part  of  the 
road  is  in  charge  of  a  petty  native  official,  answer- 
able that  everything  is  kept  in  constant  preparation, 
and    punishable    for    all    shortcomings,   while    the 


16  FACILITIES    rOR   TRAVELLING. 

wliolc  is  kept  ill  a  liigli  state  of  efficiency  by  con- 
tinuous European  supervision,  and  by  the  frequent 
unannounced  passage  of  the  high  European  and 
native  officials  of  the  district. 

The  Dutch  Government  considers  it  one  of  the 
first  duties  of  the  State  to  facilitate  the  locomo- 
tion of  the  country  by  rendering  it  as  easy  and 
agreeable  as  possible,  even  though  the  expense  of  so 
doing  should  exceed  the  return,  and  the  State  conse- 
quently derive  no  benefit  from  tHs  source.  Not-  ^^ 
•withstanding  the  high  price  of  Government  posting 
and  the  large  relative  number  of  Europeans  in  Java, 
the  traffic  of  the  country  is  not  sufficient  to  repay 
the  Government  outlay.  Where  there  is  most  travel- 
ling, as  near  Batavia  and  the  other  capitals,  private 
individuals  or  companies  put  post  horses  on  the  road, 
%Yhich  they  let  out  for  half  the  Government  price, 
or  one  florin  (one  shilling  and  eightpence  English) 
per  mile  instead  of  two,  which,  with  presents  for  the 
grooms  and  thebuffiilo  men,  brings  Government  post- 
ing to  about  4s.  per  mile.  This  of  course  reduces 
the  demand  for  the  Government  post  horses,  just 
where  the  large  traffic  would  make  the  posting  pro- 
fitable, and  "would  help  to  cover  the  loss  on  other 
districts  where  there  is  less  travelling.  Though  the 
expenses  of  Government  on  the  roads,  and  on 
posting  establishments,  thus  exceed  the  receipts,  the 
Dutch  say  that  the  indirect  benefits  gained  by  every 
Government,   from   easy   and   constant    traffic,   are 


ROADS.  17 

such   as  to  make  the  direct   loss  a  matter   of  little 
comparative  importance. 

This  outlay  on  island  traffic  is  all  the  more 
praiseworthy,  since  Java  requires  it  far  less 
than  India.  It  is  a  long  narrow  island.  Its 
area  is,  with  jNIadura,  about  52,000  square  miles, 
or  someM'hat  less  than  England  and  Wales,  the 
combined  area  of  Avliich  is  about  58,000  square 
miles  ;  but  its  length  of  666  miles  is  rather  greater 
than  that  of  England  and  Scotland  together,  which 
are  635  miles.  Its  breadth  varies  from  56  to  136 
miles,  so  that  no  part  of  the  interior  is  very  far 
from  the  sea,  Mhich  is  as  native  an  element  to 
Dutchman  and  to  Malay  as  to  ourselves,  and  a  few 
roads  to  the  sea-coast  would  have  given  Java  much 
better  communication  than  India  now  enjoys.  As 
it  is,  most  of  the  traffic  between  the  three  capitals 
of  Batavia,  Samarang,  and  Soerabaja  (pronounced 
Soorabaya)  goes  by  sea. 

Roads. — The  main  roads  through  the  Avhole 
length  of  the  island,  and  across  it  in  some  places, 
were  originally  made,  at  the  beginning  of  this 
century,  by  INIarshal  Daendels,  who  had  learnt  the 
importance  of  roads  from  Napoleon  ;  and  the  other 
cross  roads  have  been  made  at  different  periods 
since  we  restored  Java  to  the  Dutch  in  1816. 
Along  the  chief  lines  of  communication  the  roads 
are  double,  one  for  cattle,  and  one  for  horse  and 
carriage   traffic.     The   carriage   roads  are   macada- 

TOL.  I.  c 


^ 


18  COUNTRY    INNS. 

raized,  and  both  the  carriage  and  cattle  roads  are 
kept  in  excellent  order.  "With  the  exception  of  the 
few  short  lines  of  railway  in  India^  Java  posting  is 
the  only  civilized  mode  of  land  travelling  in  the 
East. 

Coimiry  Inns. — Every  twenty,  thirty,  or  forty 
miles  the  traveller  comes  to  a  civil  station,  where  he 
invariably  finds  a  comfortable  country  inn,  well  sup- 
plied with  wine,  beer,  European  as  well  as  Native 
vegetables,  good  fresh  bread,  excellent  poultry  of  all 
kinds,  and  occasionally  beef. 

The  hotels  are  all  kept  by  Europeans  appointed  by 
Government,  who  are  paid  a  monthly  stipend  to  keep 
up  a  comfortable,  well-provided  hotel  for  the  conve- 
nience of  travellers,  at  fixed  prices,  the  scale  of  which 
is  hung  up  in  each  room.  The  cookery,  however,  is 
very  unsuited  to  English  tastes,  and  I  should  recom- 
mend any  invalid  or  delicate  lady,  going  from  India 
to  Java,  to  take  with  her  an  active  Portuguese  ayah 
and  a  good  mug  cook.  All  admit  the  Java  cooks  to 
be  so  bad  that  the  hotel-keepers  are  ouly  too  glad  to 
let  the  Indian  cook  prepare  the  dinner,  and  if  he  likes 
to  stay  in  Java,  when  his  master  leaves,  he  can  at 
once  get  employment  at  high  wages.  A  Portuguese 
ayah  is  less  troublesome  than  an  English  maid,  as 
she  can  stand  the  sun,  and  absence  of  caste  is  indis- 
pensable to  make  servants,  travelling  in  Java,  any- 
thing but  a  nuisance.  Most  Europeans  there 
speak  French  more  or  less,  while  none  but  the  most 


MOUNTAIN    SCENERY.  19 

highly  educated  gentlemen  speak  English,  so  that 
if  either  the  ayah  or  the  cook  came  from  one  of  the 
French  settlements  in  India,  where  the  Natives  talk 
French,  the  convenience  of  the  whole  party  would  be 
much  promoted.  The  ayah  and  cook  would  travel 
in  the  rumble  behind,  and  the  cook  would  also  be 
useful  in  packing  the  carriage,  about  which  a  reason- 
able amount  of  luggage  can  be  easily  disposed. 

The  light  swing  of  a  good  English  barouche,  the 
change  of  place  and  of  scenery  without  eflfort  or 
fatigue,  and  the  delicious  climate  of  the  hilly  interior, 
act  like  magic  on  an  invalid. 

The  morning  journeys  in  the  open  carriage  over 
the  mountain  passes,  stamp  on  the  memory  many  a 
picture  of  gorges  and  of  towering  crags  to  mingle 
•with  and  to  rival  the  recollections  of  Switzerland. 
The  former,  however,  far  exceed  the  latter,  in  the 
beautiful  accessories  of  dense  Eastern  foliage,  and  of 
bright  tropical  flowers,  sparkling  in  a  far  more  pearly 
dew,  and  in  the  magnificence  of  a  far  more  lordly 
sun,  throwing  the  first  rays  of  his  rising  power  over 
chequered  field  and  broken  valley  below.  The  merry 
gallop  of  the  horses  gladdens  the  heart,  and  calls 
back  colour  and  brightness  to  the  faded  cheek  and 
eye  that  so  lately  seemed  as  if  never  to  bloom  again. 
The  beautiful  scenery  and  the  fresh  crispy  air  add 
zest  to  returning  health  and  to  reviving  hope. 

The  regulations  adopted  to  facilitate  travelling  in 
Java  prevent  those  irritating  delays  and  petty  aunoy- 

f  '> 


20  RIDING    HORSES    AND    PALANQUINS. 

anccs  which  nowhere  more  frequently  or  more  rudely 
break  the  charm  of  scenery  and  of  clime  than  in  the 
gorgeous  realms  of  Hindostan. 

Riding  horses  and  palanquins  are  also  provided  for 
travellers  in  Java;  the  former  being  used  chiefly 
by  young  men  who  wish  to  avoid  expense  in  travel- 
ling, the  cost,  with  coolies  to  carry  their  luggage,  being 
only  about  threepence  or  fourpence  per  mile.  Pa- 
lanquins and  sedan-chairs  are  used  only  in  cross 
districts  where  there  are  neither  roads  nor  post  horses, 
but  as  these  are  to  be  obtained  along  all  the  ordinary 
lines  of  communication,  this  mode  of  travelling  is  but 
seldom  resorted  to.  The  riding  of  post  horses  from 
stage  to  stage  is  unknown  in  India,  palanquins  or 
palkees  being  the  ordinary  means  of  locomotion  over 
the  largest  portion  of  our  Eastern  territories.  The 
]ialkee  of  Java,  however,  is  superior  to  that  of  India 
in  ease  and  security.  The  chief  peculiarity  which 
strikes  the  Anglo-Indian  is  that  the  European  offi- 
cials in  Java  do  not  consider  it  beneath  their  dignity 
to  take  care,  as  required  by  Government,  that  even 
the  humblest  palkee  traveller  who  has  paid  for  his 
journey  shall  find  the  bearers  awaiting  his  arrival  at 
every  stage.  These  are  provided  and  kept  in  atten- 
dance by  the  petty  native  manager  of  the  post  stage, 
to  whom  complaints  can  be  made,  and  who,  being 
responsible  for  any  default,  is  bound  at  once  to  repair 
any  mismanagement  that  may  be  brought  to  his 
notice.      How  superioi^  is  this  to  travelling  in  India, 


LOCOMOTION    IN    INDIA.  21 

wliere^  whether  in  palanquin  or  in  dawk  carriage^  so 
much  discomfort  and  delay  have  to  he  endured,  and 
where,  to  meet  the  deficiencies  of  those  wretched 
caravansaries  called  dawk  bungalows,  the  traveller  is 
compelled  to  carry  with  him  his  own  supplies.  The 
disgraceful  condition  of  our  Indian  means  of  loco- 
motion may  be  further  estimated  from  the  fact  that, 
with  the  exception  of  the  grand  trunk  road,  most  of 
the  Indian  roads  are  unmetalled,  and  impassable  for 
wheeled  carriages,  v/hile  the  traffic  and  the  means 
provided  for  its  transit  are  still  in  the  barbarous  and 
imperfect  state  in  which  we  found  them  one  hundred 
years  ago. 

Under  Native  rule,  if  the  roads  were  bad  and 
progress  slow,  the  only  means  of  transit  being  a 
rude  box  carried  on  men's  shoulders,  the  authority 
of  the  local  officials  extended  to  both  the  roads  and 
the  bearers,  and  was  exercised  in  favour  of  the 
traveller.  At  present  in  Bengal  even  this  security 
is  wanting,  palanquin  travelling  being  in  the  hands 
of  the  post-office  authorities,  who  have  no  power  or 
influence  over  the  people,  no  control  over  the  state 
of  the  roads,  and  no  interest  in  rendering  the  journey 
rapid  and  easy  to  the  traveller. 

The  Indian  postal  authorities,  when  taking  your 
money,  give  you  a  notice  that,  ''  although  Govern- 
ment permits  certain  arrangements  to  be  made  for 
your  convenience,  it  derives  no  benefit  from  the 
traffic,    and    that    neither    it    nor    its    servants  can 


22  DEFECTIVE   ARRANGEMENTS. 

be  ans^verable  for  the  inconveniences  incident  to 
travelling.^'  I  will  do  our  Indian  postal  authorities 
the  justice  to  say  that^  at  least  near  Calcutta,  they 
are  careful  not  to  disappoint  the  traveller  who  may 
be  anticipating  those  inconveniences  of  which  they 
have  spoken,  and  which  will  certainly  be  experienced 
by  him.  The  taking  of  the  money,  however,  is  the 
main  point  with  them ;  your  subsequent  journey  is 
apparently  left  much  to  hap-hazard.  Some  postal 
Native  servant  will  be  permitted,  to  make  such 
arrangements  for  you  as  he  pleases,  and  you  will 
probably  find  that  while  at  some  stages  bearers  are 
ready  for  you,  at  others  you  will  be  set  down  in 
the  middle  of  the  road,  with  the  intimation  that 
there  are  none.  You  will  then  have  to  stay  there 
for  some  hours,  till  you  have  succeeded  in  bribing 
some  men  out  of  the  next  village  to  carry  you  on. 
The  native  post-ofSce  clerks,  who  are  supposed  to 
provide  porters  for  your  palanquin,  live  at  the 
station  towns,  and  are  not  even  under  the  control  of 
the  European  oflScials  there,  so  that  there  is  no  one 
to  whom  complaint  can  be  made,  or  througli  whom 
immediate  remedy  can  be  obtained.  At  the  same 
time,  the  repair  of  the  roads  is  not  confided  to  the 
local  authorities  at  the  termini  between  which  the 
roads  run,  but  each  part  of  a  road  is  under  the 
officials  of  the  district  within  whose  nominal  limits 
it  happens  to  be  situated.  The  consequence  of  thus 
neglecting  to  place  the   roads   and   the  trafiic   upon 


CONDITION    OF    THE    EOADS.  23 

them  under  the  care  of  some  department  of  the 
Indian  Government^  or  of  some  local  official,  is  seen, 
in  the  present  deplorable  state  of  Indian  communi- 
■cation.  The  condition  of  the  roads,  indeed,  is 
partly  due  to  "want  of  funds,  but  the  traffic  is 
greatly  impeded  by  sheer  neglect.  For  this  the 
Indian  Government  is  directly  blaraeable,  and,  still 
more  so,  for  the  absence  of  all  control  over  the 
post-office  authorities,  Tvho,  after  taking  your  mouey 
on  the  pretence  of  providing  for  your  transit,  practi- 
cally give  you  up  to  be  plundered  by  Native  clerks 
and  bearers,  "tvithout  even  a  Native  local  official  of  the 
lowest  rank  to  appeal  to  through  a  journey  of  sixty 
or  seventy  miles.  After  having  paid  Government 
once  for  your  journey,  you  often,  at  least  in  Bengal, 
have  to  pay  much  of  it  over  a  second  time  to  the 
bearers,  who  have  been  cheated  by  the  Native 
post-office  clerk,  while  complaint  seldom  brings  any 
remedy.  I  know  of  numerous  cases  in  which  claims 
have  been  made  on  Government  for  money  thus 
actually  paid  twice  over,  on  the  roads  within  eighty 
miles  of  Calcutta,  and  I  have  only  heard  of  one 
instance  in  which  even  a  high  European  official  ever 
received  back  anything  from  the  post-office,  and 
never  of  any  case  in  which  the  malpractices  of  the 
post-office  clerks  were  traced  back  to  the  culprit  and 
punished. 

When  I  asked  in  Java  whether,  if  you  had  to  pay 
over  again  for  bearers  or  for  ponies,  the  money  you 


24  THE    DUSTOOREE    TOLL. 

originally  paid  to  Government  would  be  returned 
to  you,  I  -was  told  tliat  such  a  thing  could  hardly 
occur ;  but  that,  if  it  did,  not  only  would  your 
money  be  returned  to  you,  but  the  most  searching 
scrutitiy  -would  be  made  personally  by  the  European 
and  Native  officials,  and  that  the  Native  Regent  and 
Wedana  would  soon  discover  Avhere  the  fault  lay, 
when  woe  betide  the  Native  who  had  dared  to  ap- 
propriate money  given  him  to  pay  to  others,  or 
even  to  reduce  that  payment  by  the  slightest 
amount. 

The  abominable  Dustooree  habit  formerly  existed 
in  Java,  as  it  still  does  in  India.  It  consists  in  every 
Native,  through  whom  any  payment  is  made  to 
another,  levying  toll  on  the  money  passing  through 
his  hands.  The  Dutch  resisted  it,  and  by  making 
every  instance  of  it  punishable  as  a  petty  theft,  under 
the  Regent's  or  Resident's  police  powers,  at  last  suc- 
ceeded in  abolishing  it.  The  consequence  was,  that 
the  grinding  of  the  peasant,  or  the  reduction  of  the 
poor  man's  salary,  involved  results  which  were  not 
willingly  braved  for  such  small  gains,  and  that 
gradually  the  habit  died  out.  Now  in  Java,  there- 
fore, the  peasant  or  trader  generally  gets  what  you 
pay  for  him,  without  being  mulcted  by  your  servants, 
and  without  consequently  charging  more  than  he  will 
take,  to  cover  the  perquisite  which  he  knows  your 
servants  will  exact. 

TJiancljoer   Races. — During    our    journey   in    the 


LOTTERY    AT    THE    REGENt's.  25 

interior,  I  associated  with  the  Dutch  officials, 
planters,  and  landed  proprietors,  as  well  as  with 
Englishmen  settled  in  Java,  many  of  whom  were 
then  travelling  along  the  same  road  as  ourselves  for 
the  Tjiandjoer  races.  These  we  were  fortunate 
enough  to  see,  and  were  astonished  to  find  horses, 
trained  by  the  neighbouring  regents  and  other 
Native  chiefs,  competing  with  the  horses  of  Euro- 
peans with  success.  The  Regent  of  Tjiandjoer  and 
the  Regent  of  Baudong,  who  had  come  to  Tjiandjoer 
for  the  race  week,  each  gave  a  cup ;  and  they  or 
some  of  their  chiefs  had  horses  entered  for  most  of 
the  races. 

The  evening  after  our  arrival,  we  English  were 
invited  to  meet  the  other  Europeans  and  the  Native 
chiefs  at  the  Regent^ s,  to  draw  for  the  running  horses 
in  a  lottery.  I  found  a  large  assembly  of  men  at 
the  Regent^s  house,  which  Avas  comfortably  furnished, 
and  arranged  in  the  manner  of  the  European  houses 
in  Java.  The  Regents  and  the  Europeans  took  their 
seats  round  a  table  at  one  end  of  the  long  room,  and 
a  number  of  Native  chiefs  were  seated  on  chairs  at 
the  other  end.  The  chiefs  did  not  approach  the  end 
of  the  room  where  the  Regents  were,  as  that  would 
have  involved  the  necessity  of  going  down  on  their 
knees,  the  only  position  in  which  any  Native  of  in- 
ferior rank  can  approach  a  Regent ;  but  the  Euro- 
peans went  among  the  chiefs  at  their  end  of  the 
room,  shaking    hands,   renewing   old   acquaintances,. 


2G        EniOPEAN   AND    NATIVE   INTERCOURSE. 

and  talking  and  laughing  in  a  friendly  and  cordial 
manner.  I  saw  the  Resident,  the  only  man  there 
of  higher  rank  than  the  Regents,  holding  a  long  and 
lively  confabulation  with,  apparently,  one  of  the  least 
exalted  of  the  chiefs. 

The  whole  scene  was  an  instance  of  the  genuine- 
ness and  cordiality  of  the  friendly  intercourse 
between  European  and  Native,  with  which  I  was 
much  struck. 

A  lottery  Avas  drawn  for  each  race,  aniid  much 
laughing  at  the  unfortunate  drawers  of  blanks.  The 
whole  conversation  was  in  Malav,  which  most  of  the 
Europeans  there,  even  the  English,  spoke  well,  but 
»\vhicli  the  Dutch  seemed  to  sj)eak  like  their  mother 
tongue ;  jokes  flew  about  in  Malay,  from  Native  to 
European,  and  vice  versa,  amid  shouts  of  laughter. 
I  was  lucky  enough  to  draw  a  horse  in  one  of  the 
races.  After  the  lottery  was  over,  the  horses  drawn 
were  successively  put  up  for  sale  by  auction,  and 
knocked  down  to  the  highest  bidder,  Avho  paid  the 
amount  of  the  bid,  minus  a  small  discount  for  the 
race  fund,  to  the  drawer  of  the  horse.  As  I  could 
not  understand  the  bidding,  which  was  all  carried 
on  in  ]\Ia]ay,  I  entrusted  the  sale  of  my  horse  to  one 
of  the  Dutch  gentlemen,  who  managed  it  for  me  so 
successfully,  as  to  repay  me  for  all  the  other  lottery 
tickets  which  I  had  drawn  blank. 

It  did  not,  however,  need  any  polyglot  acquire- 
ments  to   understand  the  state  of  feeling   between 


TJIANDJOEll   RACES.  27 

Natives  and  Europeans,  -uliicli  was^  to  me,  the  most 
important  part  of  the  scene. 

The  tAYO  days'  races  showed  the  same  state  of 
friendly  feeling,  and  of  intercourse  between  Euro- 
peans and  chiefs,  who  walked  about  the  stables 
together,  till  the  latter  retired  to  their  private 
stands,  whence  they  could  see  the  races,  with  their 
wives  and  families,  Avithout  the  etiquette  and  re- 
straint caused  by  the  presence  of  the  Regents  and  the 
official  Europeans.  In  the  race-stand,  which  was 
very  prettily  ornamented  with  flags  and  flowers,  and 
set  out  with  sofas,  chairs,  and  tables  covered  with 
refreshments,  were  the  Europeans,  gentlemen  and 
ladies,  as  well  as  the  two  Regents  and  their  chief  or 
State  wives,  who  sat  among  us  with  unveiled  faces, 
perfectly  at  their  ease. 

The  Natives  of  Java  are  all  Mussulmans,  aud  the 
higher  classes  do  not  generally  allow  their  women 
to  be  seen,  though  the  seclusion  is  much  less  strict 
than  in  India ;  but  the  Regent's  chief  wife,  who  is 
always  a  woman  of  the  highest  birth — generally 
another  Regent's  daughter — seems  to  form  an  excep- 
tion to  this  rule.  At  all  the  Regent's  parties  she 
receives  the  European  ladies  aud  gentlemen,  and 
goes  unveiled  at  all  times  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
Many  of  the  State  wives  ride  well,  and  accompany 
their  husbands  out  hunting,  sitting  astride  like 
Persian  women,  but  without  any  pretence  of  cover- 
ing their  faces.     Pride  seems  to  be  the  cause  of  this 


28  THE    REGENTS    AND    THEIR    EAMILIES. 

curious  exception,  it  1)eing  assumed  that  a  Momau 
of  such  high  rank,  l)oth  by  birth  and  marriage, 
cannot  be  looked  on  but  with  the  eyes  of  respect. 

With  the  Regents  and  their  wives  were  one  or  two 
of  their  half-grown  children,  as  well  as  their  nume- 
rous Native  attendants  and  a  court  dwarf  to  each 
Regent.  The  Regent's  immediate  people  of  high 
rank,  such  as  his  Wuzeer  and  Jacksa,  or  minister  of 
justice,  did  not  squat  on  the  floor  like  the  servants, 
but  sat  on  chairs  at  the  back  of  the  stand,  unless 
called  by  the  Regent,  when  they  approached  him, 
like  all  others,  on  their  knees.  I  was  amused  to 
see  the  Regent  of  Bandong's  son  and  heir,  a  boy 
>about  ten  years  old,  when  called  bv  the  Resent  of 
Tjiandjoer,  whose  daughter  is  the  Regent  of  Ban- 
dong's wife,  approach  crawling  on  his  knees,  and 
Avhen  the  old  man  lifted  him  to  his  feet  and  held 
him  by  his  side  talking  to  him,  the  boy  was  con- 
stantly trying  to  get  down  on  his  knees  again. 

The  Regent  of  Tjiandjoer  is  a  fine,  kind,  fatherly 
old  man,  and  the  open  affection  which  he  and  his 
good  homely  old  State  wife  showed  to  their 
daughter,  and  to  her  gallant  and  energetic  husband, 
was  a  very  agreeable  sight.  The  Ranee  of  Bandong 
has  no  children,  but  has  adopted  the  Regent  of 
Bandong's  son  by  one  of  his  other  wives,  and  the 
old  people  treat  this  adopted  sou  as  if  he  were  their 
own  grandchild. 

After  the  old  Ranee  of  Tjiandjoer  had   shaken 


JODRNEY   TO    BANDONG.  29 

hands  ■with  all  the  Europeans,  and  she  and  the 
Ranee  of  Bandong  had  had  good  long  talks,  in 
jNIalay,  -with  the  European  ladies  and  gentlemen 
present,  they  retired  to  a  sofa  at  the  side,  and  had  a 
quiet  chat  together,  chewing  their  betel-nut  and 
using  their  gold  spittoons  unconcernedly,  but  look- 
ing out  sharply  to  see  if  either  of  tlieir  husbands' 
horses  were  winning.  When  at  last  one  did  win,  it 
was  quite  pleasant  to  see  the  old  Ranee,  whose  fat 
nut-brown  face  shone  with  glee  and  delight  as  the 
European  ladies  all  ran  to  congratulate  her,  shaking 
hands  warmly  with  each,  and  displaying  two  rows  of 
coal-black  teeth,  in  a  broad  grin  of  honest  joy  at 
her  husband's  or  son-in-law's  success. 

Bandong. — When  the  Tjiandjoer  races  were  over, 
we  continued  our  journey  to  Bandong,  situate  in  a 
plain  some  2400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
surrounded  bv  loftv  mountains  and  volcanoes,  and 
the  head  quarters  of  sport  in  the  western  part  of 
the  island. 

The  Regent  and  Ranee  of  Bandong,  Avitli  their 
family,  returned  home  at  the  same  time,  travelling  in 
comfortable  English  barouches  with  post  horses,  but 
escorted,  from  stage  to  stage,  by  a  mounted  retinue 
of  the  local  Native  officials.  We  met  them  often 
at  the  houses  of  the  Europeans,  where  they  are  con- 
stant guests,  a:>  well  as  at  the  Regent's  house,  where 
the  Europeans  are  frequently  entertained.  On  the 
occasion   of   a  nautch,  or  native  ballet^  to  which  all 


30  JAVA    NAUTCH. 

the  ladies  of  the  station  came  as  well  as  the  geutle- 
mcu,  we  were  taken  by  the  Ranee  over  the  private 
apartments,  which  are  but  seldom  seen  by  Europeans. 
The  public  apartments  are  arranged  in  the  European 
manner,  but  the  private  apartments  were  richly  fur- 
nished with  thick  carpets,  and  with  broad  divans  and 
pillows,  with  a  great  display  of  krisses,  and  other 
Native  arms,  rich  dresses,  and  ornaments.  These 
were  the  private  rooms  of  the  State  Ranee,  who 
showed  us  over  them,  but  the  beauties  of  the  Regent's 
harem  live  apart,  secluded  in  small  houses  scattered 
about  the  grounds. 

Java  Nautch. — The  nautch  was  danced  by  six  of 
the  Regent's  private  Bayaderes,  in  a  manner  differ- 
ing from  that  of  the  dancing  girls  in  India,  slower, 
and  chiefly  consisting  of  a  series  of  graceful  positions 
and  of  movements  of  the  arms  and  hands.  Instead 
of  remaining  on  one  spot,  they  moved  slowly  in  two 
bodies  about  the  room,  performing  a  series  of  panto- 
mimic dramas.  Of  those  we  saw,  the  prettiest  was 
a  scene  representing  six  brothers,  who  in  one  of  the 
civil  wars  had  taken  opposite  sides,  and  who,  meeting 
in  battle,  described  their  contending  emotions  of 
brotherly  love  and  duty  to  their  respective  parties. 
The  manner  in  which  they  pointed  their  arrows  at 
each  other,  and  then  let  them  drop  from  natural 
affection,  would  not  have  discredited  the  boards  of 
Her  Majesty's  Theatre.  The  dress  of  these  Bayaderes 
is  pretty  ;  a  kind  of  gold  tiara  is  worn  on  the  head ; 


BANDONG    STAG    HUNT.  31 

a  gold  corset,  tight  over  tlie  hips,  drawn  in  at  the 
waist,  and  crossing  the  breast  just  under  the  arms, 
leaves  the  shoulders  and  bust  free ;  the  JNIalay  petti- 
coat or  sarong,  folded  close  round  the  body,  shows 
the  movements  of  the  louver  limbs,  and  falls  below  the 
calf,  and  the  naked  feet  and  arms  are  set  off  with  a 
few  bracelets  and  bangles.  The  dancing  girls  were 
young,  with  lithe  graceful  forms,  and  with  as  pretty 
faces  as  the  ugly  Malay  type  of  countenance  admits 
of.  The  musical  performers,  who,  in  India,  destroy 
all  illusion  by  banging  their  discordant  instruments 
close  behind  the  dancer,  and  obtruding  their  dirty 
persons  on  the  scene,  are  in  Java  kept  out  of  sight, 
and  the  dancers  have  the  stage  to  themselves.  The 
music,  which  mostly  consists  of  slow  movements  on 
large  metal  harmonicons,  is  well  modulated  and 
pleasing.  Altogether  the  Eegent  of  Baudong's  nautch 
was  by  far  the  best  I  have  seen  in  the  East. 

Bandonc/  Staff  Hunt. — We  were  fortunate  also  in 
seeing,  at  Bandoug,  one  of  the  grand  autumn  stag 
hunts  peculiar  to  the  Preanger.  Most  of  the  Euro- 
peans in  the  neighbourhood,  whether  official  or  other- 
wise, joined  in  the  sport,  together  with  about  five 
hundred  mounted  Natives,  including  the  Regent 
himself,  and  almost  every  Native  official  of  the 
regency,  and  large  numbers  of  the  peasantry.  Many 
of  the  horses  were  of  Arab  or  Australian  blood, 
though  the  great  majority  of  the  Natives  rode  mere 
Java  ponies,  and  all  were  ridden  without  stirrups,  and 


32  A    DAY  S    SPORT. 

either  barebacked,  or  uith  a  mere  pad.  Each  man 
cai'ried  by  his  side  the  goluck,  or  Java  knife,  some 
two  feet  long,  like  a  short  swoi'd. 

We  rode  in  detached  groups  over  a  large  grassy- 
plain,  and  -whenever  a  deer,  buck,  or  doe  started  out 
of  the  long  grass,  the  nearest  group  rode  at  it.  The 
running  Avas  taken  iip  by  every  group  the  game  came 
near,  till  it  was  caught  and  cut  down,  by  the  first 
man  who  could  succeed  in  striking  it  across  the  back 
with  his  knife.  The  head  and  neck  are  the  sporting 
perquisite  of  the  man  who  cuts  it  down,  the  body 
belongs  to  the  Regent  as  lord  of  the  country  and  of 
the  game.  Every  man  in  the  field  rode  as  fairly  and 
independently  as  an  English  farmer,  regardless  of 
any  rank  but  the  Regent's ;  European  and  Native 
jostled  and  hustled  for  the  first  cut,  in  good  humour 
and  without  rudeness,  but  the  Natives'  horses  were 
so  good,  and  they  rode  so  well  and  so  boldly,  that 
not  a  single  European  there  got  a  head.  Between 
8  A.M.  and  noon  we  killed  forty-nine  deer  of  the  large 
Scotch  red-deer  kind  ;  but  I  was  told  that  the  number 
was  much  smaller  than  usual,  and  that,  at  these 
grand  hunts,  which  occur  periodically  in  September 
and  October,  after  the  grass  has  been  burnt, 
there  have  been  sometimes  hundreds  killed  in  a 
day. 

We  then  adjourned  to  breakfast  in  a  summer- 
house,  on  the  top  of  a  hill  well  out  in  the  plain,  where 
the  European  ladies   had   been   watching  the  sport. 


I 


STATE    OF    THE    COUNTRY.  33 

The  breakfast  was  given  by  the  Regent,  who  himself 
presided,  eating  and  drinking  like  the  rest,  and  who 
formally  ofiered  to  each  European  a  share  of  the 
venison,  which  had  been  brought  in  by  mounted 
buffaloes,  employed  to  beat  the  more  swampy  and 
jungly  parts  of  the  ground. 

The  long  lines  of  buffaloes  beating  the  jungle,  the 
gaudy  dresses,  and  the  brightly  gilt  mushroom-shaped 
hats,  of  the  Natives  galloping  in  different  directions, 
with  perhaps  a  dozen  deer  on  foot  at  the  same  time, 
the  deep  blue  sky,  the  glowing  sunshine,  and  the 
bright  tinted  hills  surrounding  the  plain,  made  alto- 
gether one  of  the  prettiest  scenes  it  has  ever  been  my 
lot  to  witness. 

State  of  the  Country. — I  made  various  expeditious 
to  see  the  scenery  and  plantations,  besides  several 
shooting  excursions  after  rhinoceros,  wild  cattle,  and 
deer,  all  of  which  are  numerous  about  Bandong,  and 
thus  1  had  many  opportunities  of  seeing  out-of-the- 
way  parts  of  the  coimtry.  These  excursions,  together 
with  the  general  kindness  and  hospitality  of  both 
oflScials  and  planters,  my  being  fortunately  able  to 
speak  French  and  German,  and  the  pains  taken  to 
answer  my  interminable  questions,  and  to  give  me 
information,  enabled  me  to  form  an  opinion  ou  the 
state  of  the  country  and  of  its  inhabitants. 

Europeans. — The  European  planters  and  landed 
proprietors  are  men  of  education  aud  refinement, 
holding    social    positions   by  family  and  by  fortune, 

VOL.   I.  D 


34  NATIVE    CHIEFS. 

equal  to  tlie  Dutch  civilians  or  to  the  Indian  civil 
servants.  Their  plantations  and  estates  show  much 
careful  management^  -with  considerable  outlay  in  im- 
proving the  cultivation,  and  in  adding  to  the  material 
welfare  of  their  tenants  and  work-people.  The  Euro- 
peans of  all  classes,  who  are  relatively  more  numerous 
in  Java  than  in  India,  speak  the  native  languages 
fluently,  and  English,  as  well  as  Dutch,  associate  on 
friendly  and  equal  terms  with  the  high  Native  offi- 
cials, and  treat  the  other  Natives  with  consideration 
and  kindness. 

Native  Chiefs. — The  Natives  of  rank  are  all  chiefs, 
and  either  present  or  expectant  salaried  servants  of 
the  Dutch  Government ;   but  with  the  exception  of 
the  chiefs  in  the  Preanger  districts,  and   some  very 
few  in  other  parts  of  the   island,  none  of  them  are 
landed  proprietors.      They  are  active,  frank  co-ope- 
rators with  the  Europeans  in  business  and  in  sport. 
The  Regent  was  consulted  about  the  shooting  expe- 
ditions, and  sent  orders   to   the   local   chiefs  to  get 
beaters  and  trackers  for  us,  and  to  furnish  us  with 
horses  and  buffaloes  when  required.    I  was  astonished 
to  find  that  it  was  not  the  Dutch  officials,  but  really 
the  Ilegent  and  his  chiefs,  wlio  governed  the  regency, 
though  under  the  supervision  of  the  European  autho- 
rities ;  and  few  points  of  contrast  with  India  struck 
me  more  than  the  personally  stirring  habits  of  the 
chiefs,  who,  so  far  from  being  sunk  in  sloth  and  sen- 
suality as  in  Raffles'  time,  are  now  actively  engaged. 


PEASANTRY.  35 

Avith  considerable  euergy,  in  officially  governing  the 
people  under  European  superintendence. 

The  extravagant  Javan  forms  of  respect  are,  with 
some  small  modifications,  still  rendered  to  all  in  the 
manner  described  in  Raffles'  ''History  of  Java," 
Natives  of  equal  rank  bowing  politely  to  each  other, 
and  all  squatting  down  at  the  approach  of  a  European 
or  of  a  Native  superior.  Near  Batavia,  where  the 
influence  of  the  Native  chiefs  is  counterbalanced  bv 
the  large  number  of  Europeans,  these  forms  are  not 
so  generally  observed  as  in  the  interior,  where  the 
Native  officials  exact  their  strict  performance,  both 
towards  Europeans  and  themselves,  alleging  the 
maintenance  of  the  old  customary  forms  of  respect 
to  be  indispensable  to  a  due  regard  for  authority. 

Peasantrij. — The  lower  classes  of  Natives  are  fairly 
industrious,  the  Native  cultivation  is  excellent,  and 
the  artificial  works  of  terracing  and  irrigation  are 
extensive  and  well  looked  after,  while  the  people  are 
cheerful,  apparently  happy,  and  the  richest  peasantry 
I  have  seen  in  any  country  but  North  America. 
Beggars,  whether  religious  or  from  want,  must  be 
very  scarce,  for  we  did  not  see  one  during  our  whole 
stay  in  the  island ;  the  general  prosperity,  with 
the  strong  ties  of  family  affection  and  mutual  support, 
which  are  the  most  honourable  characteristics  of 
Indian  races,  leaving  but  few  objects,  in  Java,  for  the 
large  charity  inculcated  and  practised  by  all  good 
Mussulmans. 


D  2 


3G  COTTAGES. 

Cottages. — The  peasants'  huts  around  Bandong, 
even  in  out-of-the-way  places,  are  as  good  as  the 
shop-keepers'  huts  in  Indian  villages.  They  arc  tile 
or  thatch-roofed  buildings  with  plank  or  mat  walls, 
supported  on  wooden  frames,  and  raised  a  foot  or 
two  from  the  ground  by  short  stone  or  brick  pillars. 
Each  hut  stands  in  its  own  compound  or  yard,  sur- 
sounded  by  a  low  Hibiscus  hedge,  the  entrance 
through  which  is  generally  by  a  swing  bamboo  gate 
under  an  arch  of  creepers.  The  same  enclosure 
contains  queer  upright,  lozenge-shaped,  mat  store- 
houses for  grain,  also  raised  on  supports,  and  open 
stables,  with  brick  flooring  and  projecting  roofs.  Tlie 
huts  are  comfortably  furnished,  according  to  Native 
ideas,  with  many  utensils  and  household  articles,  and 
every  peasant  is  clothed  from  head  to  foot,  except 
when  actually  labouring  in  the  fields.  I  was  assured 
that  almost  every  cottier  had  his  own  plough  and 
buffaloes,  and  that  many  had  likewise  a  cart  and 
horse ;  and  the  number  of  huts  with  stables,  as  well 
as  the  numerous  buff"aloes,  carts,  and  ponies,  all  over 
the  country,  corroborated  the  assertion. 

The  most  marked  peculiarity,  however,  is  the  neat- 
ness, cleanliness,  and  good  repair  of  the  whole.  Every 
brick  or  wood  post  and  upright  is  whitewashed  twice  a 
year,  while  the  plank  walls  are  constantly  being 
scrubbed,  the  mat  ones  mended, and  the  roofs  repaired. 
The  space  round  the  house  is  kept  free  from  manure  or 
rubbish,  well  swept  and  shaded  by  trees^  and  the  sur- 


THEIR    CLEANLINESS    AND    ORDER.  37 

rounding  hedge,  clipped  as  close  as  privet  and  covered 
with  the  red  Hibiscus  flower,  sets  off  the  bright  foliage 
and  clean  vista  Avithin.  The  bamboo  gate  and  arch  are 
neatly  put  together  and  well  finished,  and  any  break 
in  the  hedge  is  stopped  by  a  strong  durable  bamboo 
fence,  which  has  to  be  kept  up  till  the  hedge  itself 
becomes  a  real  barrier.  The  various  household 
articles  are  not  littered  about,  but  ranged  away  neatly 
in  boxes  and  on  shelves.  The  roads  and  lanes  in 
Baudong  run,  for  miles,  between  hedges  and  cottages 
in  such  perfect  order,  that  one  is  almost  inclined  to 
believe  that  Native  makeshifts  have  given  way  to 
proper  appliances,  and  that  Native  disorder  has  been 
superseded  by  "  a  place  for  everything,  and  every- 
thing in  its  place.'' 

These  habits  were  as  foreign  to  the  natives  in  Java, 
as  in  India,  till  the  Dutch  made  dirt  and  neglect 
punishable  as  petty  police  offences,  enforcing  tidiness 
and  constant  cleansing  and  repair,  both  for  sanitary 
and  for  civilizing  purposes.  The  exertions  and  ex- 
ample of  the  Native  chiefs  are  still  more  effectual, 
and  the  Dutch  estimate  the  character  of  a  Regent, 
by  the  state  of  the  cottages  in  his  station  town.  It 
is  said  that  the  peasants  themselves  soon  learn  to 
appreciate  the  beauties  of  cleanliness  and  order,  and 
voluntarily  apply  themselves  to  the  improvement  of 
their  houses  and  gardens. 

The  possession  of  these  material  benefits  has  been 
acquired  by  a  degree  of  industry  foreign  to  the  Java 


38    SUPPOSED   NATIVE    HATRED   OF   THE  DUTCH. 

peasant^s  habits,  hut  exacted  of  him  by  his  Dutch 
masters.  What  the  forced  labour  of  the  country  is 
will  be  explained  hereafter,  but  meanwhile  my  readers 
must  be  satisfied  with  the  assurance  that  the  Java 
peasant  enjoys  his  advantages,  without  being  visibly 
sensitive  to  the  exactions  he  is  supposed  to  endure. 
From  what  I  saw,  and  from  what  the  English  I  met 
in  the  interior  told  me,  I  believe  that  no  country  in 
the  East  can  show  so  rich  or  so  contented  a 
peasantry  as  Java,  and,  though  unable  myself  to 
speak  with  the  cottier,  I  was  assured  by  the  English 
that  his  present  condition  is  a  very  emdable  one,  and 
a  great  contrast  to  his  former  life  of  poverty  and 
crime,  under  the  old  regime  of  dirt  and  idleness. 

Mistaken  Idea  of  Native  Hatred  of  the  Dutch. — 
One  English  gentleman,  whom  I  met,  had  been 
manager  for  many  years  of  the  Pamanuchan  estate, 
one  of  the  largest  of  the  few  private  estates  in  Java. 
I  was  told  that  he  had  the  faculty  of  making  himself 
much  loved  by  the  ryots,  and  that  his  services  were 
consequently  in  great  demand,  as  his  management 
attracted  hands  to  the  estate,  thereby  raising  its  in- 
come and  value.  I  asked  him  as  to  the  truth  of 
what  I  had  heard,  about  the  Natives  hating  the 
Dutch,  for  that  all  I  had  seen  led  to  a  contrary 
conclusion.  He  told  me  that  some  of  the  land- 
owners, planters,  and  managers  were  harsh,  or  less 
kind  than  others,  and  therefore  disliked ;  but  that 
the  limitation  of  the  claim  on  the  cottier,  as  well  as 


NO    TRACES    OF    NATIVE    DISCONTENT.  39 

the  restriction  on  the  European's  personal  interference 
with  him,  prevented  active  tyranny.  He  said  that 
the  fear  of  revenge  from  the  vindictive  character  of 
the  INIalay  races,  and  the  necessity  of  attracting  hands 
for  cultivation  and  improvement,  caused  the  peasant 
to  be  almost  invariably  treated  with  kindness  and 
patience  on  private  estates ;  and  that,  on  the  Govern- 
ment lands,  the  cottiers  were  only  liable  to  pay  their 
old  accustomed  proportions  of  produce  and  of  labour, 
the  latter  of  which  was  frequently  remitted  when 
not  required  for  public  works.  Of  Native  discontent 
or  dissatisfaction  against  the  Dutch,  I  did  not  see  a 
trace,  and  he  assured  me  he  did  not  believe  such  a 
feeling  existed  in  Java.  It  certainly  does  exist  in 
Sumatra,in  Borneo,  and  in  other half-conquered  depen 
dencies,  where  the  despotic  conduct,  adopted  to  esta- 
blish Dutch  power,  has  not  been  modified  by  the  riches 
and  by  the  considerate  treatment  derived  by  the 
Natives  of  Java  from  the  culture  and  administrative 
svstems.  The  difierence  of  the  rule  in  Java  and  in 
the  half-conquered  dependencies  which  have  most 
intercourse  with  Singapore,  is  the  only  way  of 
accounting  for  the  diametrically  opposite  estimates 
of  Dutch  policy  made  by  our  countrymen  there 
and  in  Batavia.  In  Java,  as  far  as  I  could  see  or 
learn,  the  Native  looked  to  the  European  for  help 
and  for  advice,  and  the  intercourse  between  them  was 
respectful  on  one  side  and  kind  on  the  other. 

The  Java  Administration  at  least  successful. — I  felt 


40    SUCCESS    OF    THE    JAVA    ADMINISTF.ATION. 

convinced  that  the  Dutch  administration  of  the 
island;  except  in  a  few  points,  was  really  excellent, 
and  could  not  but  regret  that  it  should  be  so  little 
known  to  Englishmen,  when,  at  every  step,  I  met 
the  solution  of  some  present  Indian  difficulty,  which, 
whether  right  or  wrong,  was  at  least  successful. 

I  was  so  struck  with  the  contrast  in  many  things, 
not  only  to  what  I  expected  but  to  what  T  had  seen 
in  India,  that,  on  ray  return  to  Batavia,  I  addressed 
myself  to  Mr.  Fraser,  the  British  consul,  to  test. the 
accuracy  of  my  conclusions,  and  to  learn  the  explana- 
tion of  the  data  on  which  I  had  formed  them.  This 
Scotch  gentleman,  whose  superior  abilities  and  cha- 
racter are  well  known  to  the  English  Foreign  Office, 
and  whose  long  residence  in  Java,  and  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  people,  make  him  a  most  competent 
judge,  assured  me  that  the  welfare  which  I  had  seen 
in  the  Preanger  and  Buitenzorg  residencies  Avas  not 
only  genuine,  but  was  hardly  equal  to  that  in  other 
parts  of  the  island  which  I  had  not  time  to  visit. 
He  told  me  that  the  general  English  idea  of  the 
Dutch  Colonial  Government,  however  true  of  the  old 
Dutch  East  India  Company's  system,  which  is  re- 
probated by  none  more  heartily  than  by  the  modern 
Dutch,  is  perfectly  false  as  to  the  present  state  of 
Java  and  its  administration. 

I  also  made  inquiries  on  various  subjects  from  the 
merchants  in  Batavia,  French  and  German  as  well  as 
English,  and  found  a  curious  agreement  among  them. 


MISTAKEN    CHARGES    OF    SECRECY.  41 

both  in  praise  and  in  blame,  regarcUng  the  policy  of 
the  Dutch  Government  in  Java. 

Mistaken  Charges  of  Secrecy. — The  general  igno- 
rance existing  in  regard  to  that  policy  did  not  arise, 
it  was  said,  from  secrecy ;  for  it  was  impossible  to 
have  a  larger  or  more  exhaustive  account  in  minute 
detail  than  was  yearly  published,  first  in  the 
"  Government  Gazette,"  and  afterwards  in  the 
"  Colonial  Report,"  for  the  previous  year,  presented 
to  the  States-General.  These  Dutch  Parliamentary 
Blue  Books,  with  which  I  subsequently  made 
acquaintance,  contain  certainly  such  an  account  of 
the  Dutch  East  Indies,  from  vear  to  year,  as  not 
a  sin-?le  one  of  England's  colonies  can  show  :  and 
much  of  the  statistical  information  in  this  book  is 
derived  from  the  first  Dutch  Colonial  Report,  that  for 
184;9,  and  those  for  185-1,  1855,  and  1857. 

The  yearly  statement  of  the  Colonial  jMinister 
to  the  States- General  is  also  published,  together 
with  the  discussions  thereon,  which  are  not  only 
careful  and  exhaustive,  but  of  such  general  interest 
to  the  Dutch  in  Holland  as  to  excite  Parliamentary- 
attention,  instead  of  the  dispersive  effects  produced 
on  our  Parliament  by  the  Indian  budget.  The 
Java  budget  has  the  interest  of  announcing  a  yearly 
subsidy,  from  Java  to  Holland,  generally  of  about 
three  millions  sterlincc,  a  subsidy  which  relieves  the 
members  of  the  States-General,  and  the  people  of 
Holland,  from    so   much   personal   taxation.       This 


42  ANNUAL    COLONIAL    REPORTS. 

announcement  secin^es  the  attention  of  the  Dutch 
Parliament  to  the  proper  internal  government  of 
Java,  to  its  present  material  and  social  condition, 
and  to  the  future  prospects  of  the  country  from 
■which  so  important  a  subsidy  is  drawn.  The  home 
Government  is  consequently  obliged  to  present  to 
the  home  Parliament,  not  merely  a  financial  budget 
for  the  colony,  but  also  a  full  and  detailed  account 
of  the  agricultural,  the  industrial,  the  commercial, 
and  the  social  conditions  of  Java  and  of  its 
dependencies.  The  ample  details  supplied  to  the 
Colonial  Minister  by  the  Governor-General,  can 
only  be  ascertained  by  examining  the  wonderful 
,  mass  of  colonial  information  contained  in  the  yearly 
published  Colonial  Keports. 

While  such  are  the  ample  means  of  information 
yearly  published  to  the  world,  the  absence  of  local 
discussion  in  the  press  prevents  this  knowledge 
reaching  either  to  the  mass  of  the  Dutch,  or  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  colonies.  Practi- 
cally, Dutch  public  spirit  does  not  run  to  print,  and 
the  Government  of  Java,  like  that  of  most  Conti- 
nental States,  keeps  a  firm  hand  on  the  press ;  so  that 
the  defects  and  advantage  of  the  political  system  of 
the  time  are  not  brought  to  notice  by  public  criticism. 

Any  idea  of  secrecy  was  scouted  by  my  informants, 
but  it  was  facetiously  remarked  that  the  Dutch  could 
hardly  be  expected  to  publish  in  English,  and  that 
the  Java  Government  might  justly  think   it   unfair. 


GOVERNMENT    MONOPOLY.  43 

that,  notwithstanding  the  minute  and  ample  yearly 
account  given  to  the  world,  in  Dutch,  they  should  still 
be  called  a  secret  Government,  by  such  of  the  English 
as  are  too  ignorant  to  read  Dutch,  or  too  careless 
to  ascertain  the  real  state  of  facts  from  those  who 
can. 

Of  Monojjoly. — Anything  like  Government  mono- 
poly, properly  so  called,  exists  only,  as  in  India,  in 
opium  and  salt,  and  in  one  other  article,  gambier, 
which  is  imported  like  opium,  for  Native  consump- 
tion, and  the  limited  distribution  of  which  to  the 
people  social  and  sanitary  considerations  have  deter- 
mined the  Government  to  reserve  in  its  own  hands. 
The  exclusive  right  of  exporting  the  produce  of  the 
Java  crown  lands,  given  to  the  Nederlandsche  Handel 
Maatschappij,  or  Netherlands  Trading  Society,  has 
helped  to  maintain  the  old  mercantile  tradition  of 
Government  monopolies  in  Java.  The  real  relations 
of  Government  and  of  the  Trading  Society  are  ex- 
plained in  the  subsequent  chapter  on  Trade ;  but  the 
private  merchants  in  Java  complain  that  about  two- 
thirds  of  the  produce  of  the  island  are  thus  excluded 
from  coming  to  their  hands  for  export.  It  was 
admitted  that  this  produce  was  obtained  by  Govern- 
ment from  the  crown  lands,  as  hereafter  explained, 
and  that  not  only  all  the  produce  of  the  private  estates 
in  Java,  but  a  large  portion  of  that  raised  on  the 
crown  lands,  came  into  the  hands  of  the  private  trade, 
and  was  larger  than  the  whole  produce  for  export  would 


44  THE    SriCE    MONOPOLY. 

have  been  Avitliout  Government  outlay.  But 
though  this  monopoly  of  the  right  of  export  con- 
ferred on  one  company  was  blamed^  it  was  admitted 
that  Government  itself  retained  no  monopoly  what- 
ever, except  in  the  local  distribution  of  salt,  of  opium, 
and  of  gambler,  and  that  the  spice  monopolj'',  so  fre- 
quently imputed  to  the  Java  Government,  even  in 
late  publications,  had  no  existence  whatever.  Every 
one,  they  said,  was  at  perfect  liberty  to  grow  any 
spices  he  pleased,  or  to  buy  and  export  any  spices 
grown  by  others,  but  that,  practically,  spices  paid  so 
much  worse  than  anything  else,  that  they  were  only 
grown  on  the  crown  lands,  the  produce  of  which  was 
exported  to  Europe  for  sale  on  account  of  the  Dutch 
Government.  The  fact  of  the  Dutch  Government 
thus  being  the  only  seller  of  spices,  has  kept  up  the 
idea  that  their  former  spice  monopoly  is  still  in  ex- 
istence ;  whereas,  beyond  all  doubt,  nothing  of  the 
kind  has  existed  in  Java  since  the  English  conquest, 
or  in  any  part  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies  since  1824, 
when  the  spice  monopoly,  in  Amboyna  and  in  the 
rest  of  the  Molucca  group,  was  abolished.  The  high 
differential  and  protective  duties  in  favour  of  goods 
imported  direct  from  Holland,  and  on  produce  ex- 
ported to  that  country,  and  the  disabilities  of 
foreigners  as  compared  with  the  Dutch,  were  blamed 
by  the  free-traders,  and  supported  by  the  protec- 
tionists ;  but  excited  no  more  feeling  than  the  Corn 
Law  and  the    Navigation  Laws    did,   in    England, 


TYRANNY.  45 

before  the  agitation  had  begun  for  their  repeal,  or 
than  the  Alien  Act  and  foreigners^  disabilities  do  at 
the  present  day.  Whether  such  laws  are  wise  or 
foolish  is  still  matter  of  discussion  in  Java,  but  all 
agree  that  they  do  not  justify  any  charge  either  of 
monopoly  or  of  tyranny. 

Of  Tyranny. — As  to  tyranny  I  was  assured,  what 
indeed  I  had  seen,  that  the  Government  was  a  con- 
siderate paternal  Government  to  the  Natives,  but 
despotic  in  its  requirements,  and  selfish  in  its  ends  : 
descending  into  minute  details,  and  applying  great 
wisdom  and  knowledge  of  Native  character  to  secure 
the  material  w^elfare  of  the  people,  but,  to  avoid  all 
risk  of  discontent  and  disturbance,  refusing  them 
European  education,  or  the  opportunities  of  learning 
a  better  creed.  There  are  European  schools  and 
missionaries  in  Java,  both  under  charge  of  Govern- 
ment, but  their  action  on  the  Native  population  is 
carefully  controlled,  and  put  under  much  restriction. 
They  are  chiefly  occupied  with  the  half-breeds,  and 
with  the  other  intermediate  races  at  the  sea-ports  ; 
but  in  the  interior,  the  Natives  are  practically  denied 
European  education,  andare  secured  against  missionary 
efforts  for  their  conversion.  As  to  Europeans,  and 
particularly  foreigners,  the  passport,  police,  and 
security  regulations  Avere  blamed  as  tiresome,  incon- 
veuient,  and  useless,  but  certainly  not  tyrannical. 

The  control  exercised  by  Government  over 
Europeans  in  their   dealings  with   the  Natives,  was 


46       EEAL  GROUNDS  TOR  CENSURE. 

called  tyrannical  interference  by  some  young  Dutcli- 
mcn,  the  value  of  Avhose  judgment  I  did  not 
estimate  highly,  as  they  at  the  same  time  expressed 
a  wish  for  the  return  of  English  rule,  on  the  flatter- 
ing grounds,  that  our  free  and  liberal  policy  would 
at  once  convert  the  crown  lands  into  private 
estates,  would  deprive  the  Native  grandees  of  all 
power,  and  that  every  European  would  then  be 
allowed  to  deal  as  he  liked  with  the  peasantry, 
instead  of,  as  at  present,  being  tyrannically  limited 
to  such  means  of  making  monev  as  are  neither 
injurious  nor  offensive  to  the  Native. 

Real  Grounds  for  Censure. — The  complaints  as  to 
the  trade  and  to  the  treatment  of  foreigners  are  no 
doubt  well  founded,  and  the  Dutch  regulations  on 
these  points  are  the  more  deserving  of  censure  as 
they  are  purely  European  questions,  where  antiquated 
measures,  unsuited  to  the  liberal  ideas  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  are  both  uncalled  for,  and  opposed 
to  the  wisdom  marking  the  administration  in  other 
respects.  Paternal  despotism  is  not  a  favourite  form  of 
Government  with  Englishmen  in  the  East  any  more 
than  inEngland,  but  a  compai-ison  between  the  present 
condition  of  the  Natives  of  India,  under  an  uncou- 
trolling,  or,  as  they  consider  it,  a  careless  Govern- 
ment, and  the  material  welfare  of  the  Natives  of 
Java,  under  a  judiciously  paternal  Government, 
cannot  but  suggest  doubts  whether  our  English 
ideas  of  entire  freedom  of  action,  for  right  or  wrong. 


BENEFITS  OF  DUTCH  GOVERNMENT.     47 

are  as  suited  to  Orieutals  as  a  European  modifica- 
tion of  the  controlling  and  paternal  character 
which  they  consider  an  attribute  of  all  good  Govern- 
ment. 

A  stronger  and  juster  censure  is  due  to  the 
refusal  of  all  the  civilizing  tendencies  of  European 
education  to  the  Isative  of  Java,  and  to  the  actual 
prohibition  of  attempts,  unconnected  with  Govern- 
ment, to  convert  him  from  his  debasing  INIussulman 
creed  to  the  exalting  light  of  Christianity. 

With  these  exceptions,  the  merchants  in  Bata'via, 
and  particularly  the  English,  spoke  well  of  Java  and 
of  the  Dutch  Government. 

They  said  that  both  the  Europeans  and  the 
Natives  were  in  a  high  state  of  material  prosperity ; 
that  the  interests  of  the  European  were  much  con- 
sidered by  Government ;  and  that  large  opportunities 
were  supplied  to  him  for  profitable  employment, 
both  of  his  capital  and  his  intelligence,  while  the 
prejudices  of  the  Native  were  respected,  his  ideal 
of  power  and  of  place  gratified,  and  all  thus  made 
useful  to  the  state.  The  difierent  lines  marked  out 
for  each  race,  according  to  their  peculiar  require- 
ments— gain  for  the  European,  power  for  the  Native 
— prevented  competition  or  clashing  interests ;  while 
mutual  benefits,  depending  on  common  labours, 
secured  mutual  co-operation  and  good  will  between 
both.  The  consequence  was,  they  said,  a  very 
general  contentment   on  the  part   of  the   governed 


48     ADVANTAGES    OF    THE    CULTURE    SYSTEM. 

uith  the  existing  state  of  tilings,  and  on  the  part  of 
the  Government,  a  large  revenue  per  head,  no  debt, 
and  a  yearly  increasing  surplus  to  be  sent  as  tribute 
to  Holland. 

Prosperity  and  contentment  among  the  people, 
and  good  will  between  European  and  Native,  united 
with  a  large  revenue  and  surplus  income  for  the  state, 
were  so  exactly  the  requirements  of  India,  that  I 
anxiously  inquired  as  to  the  means  by  which  such 
ends  were  achieved.  I  was  told  that  they  were  due 
to  the  culture  system,  to  the  government  of  the 
Natives  through  their  old  aristocracy,  to  the  absence 
of  competition  between  European  and  Native,  to  the 
distinctive  privileges  of  the  high  Natives,  and  to  the 
exalted  prestige  of  the  European. 

Advantages  of  the  Culture  Systein. — Of  these  the 
most  important  is  the  culture  system,  as  the  basis  on 
which  the  material  prosperity  of  both  rulers  and 
ruled  is  founded.  It  is  merely  an  admirable  means 
of  quickly  developing  the  resources  of  the  soil,  under 
such  conditions  as  to  secure  large  direct  profits  to 
both  Government  and  people.  In  the  carrying  of 
it  out,  in  Java,  Government  adopts  one  principle,  to 
which  we  should  object  in  India,  viz..  Government 
trade  competition  with  the  private  merchants.  But, 
as  will  be  hereafter  shown,  that  is  a  mere  excrescence 
on  an  excellent  plan,  and  totally  apart  from  the  wise 
principles  of  the  culture  system,  which,  in  Java,  have 
raised  the    revenue    to    16.?.  6d.   per  head  of  gross 


SURPLUS    REVENUE    FROil    INDIA.  49 

income,  with  only  Is.  6^d.  per  head  direct  land- 
tax,  instead  of,  as  in  India,  only  about  os.  O^d. 
per  head  of  gross  revenue,  of  which  25.  S^d.  per 
head  is  taken  directly  from  the  soil. 

With  the  same  gross  revenue  per  head  from  India 
which  the  Dutch  derive  from  Java,  not  only  without 
impoverishing  the  Xative  peasant  but  in  making  him 
rich,  we  should  have  an  income,  from  the  132  millions 
of  people  under  our  direct  rule,  independent  of  the 
Native  states,  of  over  108  millions  sterling  per 
annum ;  not  only  enough  to  govern  India  effectively 
and  to  cover  it  with  public  works,  but  leaving 
surplus  enough  to  pay  off  the  Indian  debt,  and  also 
to  relieve  England's  taxation,  as  the  surplus  revenue 
from  Java  now  does  that  of  Holland. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  result  of  the  attempt  to 
make  America  contribute  to  the  expenses  of  England, 
would  prevent  the  experiment  being  renewed  in 
India;  but,  to  say  nothing  of  the  difference  between 
the  Americans  and  the  iNatives  of  India,  it  will  be 
seen  by  the  revenue  tables  that  the  Java  surplus  of 
3  to  31  millions  sterling  is  about  the  difference 
between  the  reproductive  expenditure,  the  price  at 
which  produce  is  delivered  to  Government,  in  re- 
payment of  advances,  and  the  East  India  revenue  in 
Holland,  or  the  price  paid  for  the  same  produce  by  the 
European  consumer.  In  other  Avords,  Java  does  not 
really  pay  to  Holland  anything  but  a  certain  amount 
of  coffee,  sugar,  Szc,  for  which  Java  receives  a  large 

VOL.   I.  E 


50  SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION. 

return,  and  it  is  tlic  European  consumer  who  pays 
the  surplus  revenue  to  Holland.  The  Java  culture 
system  has  all  the  advantages  of  the  present  Indian 
opium  system,  minus  the  monopoly  and  the  immo- 
rality, and  with  the  additional  advantage  of  enriching 
Native  and  European,  as  well  as  the  Government. 
No  amount  of  revenue,  derived  by  England  from 
India  in  that  manner,  could  be  other  than  a  blessing 
to  India,  and,  as  in  Java,  a  cause  of  attachment 
instead  of  rebellion. 

As  will  be  shown  hereafter,  the  culture  system 
is  carried  on  entirely  by  free  labour,  and  this,  as 
well  as  some  other  parts  of  the  Dutch  policy  in 
»  Java,  might  be  applied  to  India,  without  infringing 
any  principle  of  English  freedom,  with  great  advan- 
tage to  both  Europeans  and  Natives,  and  with  an 
immense  increase  of  revenue. 

Sources  of  my  Information. — The  more  I  perceived 
the  real,  as  well  as  apparent,  contrast  between  the 
state  of  the  two  countries,  the  more  anxious  I 
became  to  ascertain  the  real  causes  of  the  difference, 
and  to  learn  the  policy  vthich  made  Java  rich, 
happy,  and  peaceful,  while  India  was  poor,  discon- 
tented, and  in  rebellion. 

For  this  information  Mr.  Eraser  referred  me  to 
a  gentleman  whose  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
whole  details  of  government  in  Java  is  only  equalled 
by  his  talents  and  courtesy.  That  gentleman-'s 
kindness,  and  the  pains  he  took  in  explaining  to  me 


MY    OBLIGATIONS    TO    JAVA    OFFICIALS.        51 

the  Dutch  system,  demand  ray  ^varmest  personal 
thanks,  though,  I  am  aware,  he  was  also  actuated  by 
the  hope  that  the  means  which  had  made  the  happi- 
ness of  his  adopted  home  might  tend  to  the  welfare 
of  the  millions  of  India. 

Mr.  Ament,  whose  permission  I  hare  for  giving 
him  as  my  chief  authority,  is  a  retired  civilian  of 
the  highest  grade.  His  last  appointments  in  the 
service  were  those  of  Director  of  Produce  and  Govern- 
ment Stores,  and  Director  of  Revenue  and  Domains 
for  the  Dutch  East  Indies.  His  previous  career, 
instead  of  being  confined  to  the  Secretariat,  had 
been  spent  in  various  parts  of  Java,  first  in  the 
introduction  and  working  of  the  culture  system,  and 
afterwards  in  the  go^ernment  of  a  province  for 
many  years,  as  Resident  of  Cheribon.  Both  bv 
his  antecedents  and  position,  therefore,  as  well  as  by 
his  general  acquirements,  !Mr.  Ament  was  perhaps 
the  most  competent  person  to  give  me  the  fullest 
and  most  reliable  details  of  the  nature  and  results 
of  the  culture  and  revenue  systems  in  Java.  I  have 
also  to  express  my  gratitude  to  His  Excellency  the 
Governor-General,  Monsieur  Pahud,  who  directed 
every  department  of  Government  to  supply  Mr. 
Eraser,  for  my  use,  with  any  information  required. 
Monsieur  Van  Bloemen  "Waanders,  Inspector  of 
Cultures,  was  so  kind  as  to  coiTCct  my  account  of 
the  culture  system  in  some  points  in  which  I  had 
misunderstood  Mr.  Ament,  and  to    supply  me  with 

E  3 


52  SOURCES  or  information. 

mucli  useful  iuformation  which  I  had  failed  to 
obtain  during  mv  stay  in  Java.  ^NIv  grateful 
acknowledgments  are  due  to  the  Director  of 
Finance^  M.  Diepeuheira,  and  to  the  Bookkeeper- 
General^  M.  Barkmeyer,  for  many  valuable  details 
relating  to  the  Dutch  East  Indian  finances.  The 
accuracy  of  the  particulars  given  in  the  chapter  on 
Trade  is  guaranteed  by  the  Hon.  A.  Prins,  one  of 
the  most  talented  of  the  Dutch  members  of  council, 
and  by  Mr.  Fraser,  whose  position  as  British  Consul, 
and  as  an  English  merchant  largely  engaged  in  the 
Java  trade,  renders  his  judgment  on  all  that  apper- 
tains to  commercial  matters  of  conclusive  authority. 
From  Mr.  Bruyin  Kops  I  obtained  much  useful 
information  regarding  the  Dutch  East  Indian  trade. 
On  the  important  heads  of  justice  and  police  my  best 
thanks  are  inadequate  to  express  my  obligations  to  my 
brother  barrister  M.  der  Kinderen,  Chief  Greffier  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  who  communicated  to  me  a  paper, 
written  by  himself,  explaining  the  judicial  system  of 
Dutch  India,  from  whicli  I  have  derived  much  of 
the  information  now  given  respecting  that  system. 
As  the  author  possesses  no  professional  knowledge  on 
the  subjects  of  the  army  and  navy,  such  knowledge  as 
he  has  been  enabled  to  obtain  respecting  them,  may 
he  regarded  rather  as  a  guide  to  future  inquiry  than 
anything  like  a  satisfactory  account  of  these  most 
important  branches  of  government  in  the  East. 
In  the  chapters  on  the  Treatment  of  Europeans, 


MY    OBLIGATIONS   TO    MR.    FRASEH.  53 

and  on  the  Relations  of  Europeans  and  Natives, 
derived  chiefly  from  my  own  observations  in  the 
island,  I  am  bound  to  acknowledge  that  my  remarks 
on  the  passport  and  security  systems,  and  on  the 
disabilities  of  foreigners,  are  considered  by  Mr. 
Fraser  as  too  severe  on  the  Dutch  Government ; 
but  the  general  tone  of  the  foreigners  whom  I  met 
in  Java  is  fau'ly  represented  by  my  comments. 
This,  indeed,  is  one  of  those  subjects  on  which 
Mr.  Fraser  can  scarcely  be  considered  a  fair  judge, 
his  high  standing  in  the  best  society  of  Batavia 
having  preserved  him  from  the  annoyances  suffered  by 
the  generality  of  foreigners.  On  all  other  points 
this  book  Avill  owe  specially  to  him  any  little  value 
it  may  possess  as  an  accurate  representation  of  the 
country.  He  directed  me  to  the  best  sources  of 
information ;  and  if  this  book  should  succeed  in 
remoA'ing  some  of  the  prejudices  still  entertained 
against  the  colonial  administration  of  the  Dutch 
East  Indies,  to  ^Slr.  Fraser  and  not  to  me  will  be 
due  the  thanks  of  his  adopted  country. 


54 


CHAPTER  II. 

JAVA    BEFORE    1830. 

Section  I.— UNDER  THE  DUTCH  TILL  THE  ENGLISH 
CONQUEST  IN  1811. 

MONOPOLY     EEVENtTE — STATE     OF      THE     PEOPLE — EXPECTED 
EESULTS   OF   FEEE   TKADE   Ayn   FEEE   LABOITE. 

Section  II.— UNDER  THE  ENGLISH  PRO:\I  1811  TO 

1816. 

NEW  STATE  OF  THE  PEOPLE — ENGLISH  EEVENTTE — EIGHTS 
IN  THE  SOIL  — ETOTWAEREE  ESTABLISHED — STOTWAEEEE 
EENT — JUSTICE — POLICE — SALE  LAAVS — THEIE  PAETIAL 
EEPEAL   BY   THE    DUTCH. 

Section  III.— UNDER  THE  DUTCH  FROM  1816  TILL 

1830. 

TEADE  —  CUSTOMS  —  SHIPPING LAND       TAX  —  PvYOTWAEEEE 

ABOLISHED — OLD  LAND  TENUEE  AND  EENT  UNDEE  NATIVE 
EULE— LANDLORD  PKOPEETY — PEASANT  PEOPEETY — PRE- 
SENT JAVA  LAND  TENURE — LABOUE  EENT — PEODUCE  EENT 
— LAEGE  EUEOPEAN  LANDOWNERS  —  lilPEDIlIENTS  TO 
EUEOPEAN  LANDED  PEOPEETY  IN  INDIA  —  CONTEAST 
BETWEEN  EEVENUE  LAND  SALES  IN  JAVA  AND  IN  INDIA — 
DIFFEEENT  OPEEATION  OF  DECREE  LAND  SALES  IN  THE 
TWO  COUNTRIES — BENEFIT  TO  JAVA  OF  EUEOPEAN  LAND- 
OWNEES — NO  MIDDLEMEN — EEVENUE  FEOM  1817  TO  1830 
— POPULATION  —  DEFICIT  AND  DEBT — ANALOGY  OF  JAVA 
BEFOEE 1830  WITH  INDIA  IN  1856 — ATTEMPTS  AT  EETEENCH- 
MENT — EXPENDITUEE  STILL  IN  EXCESS  OF  INCOME. 


MONOPOLY    REVENUE.  55 

To  show  clearly  the  great  progress  made  of  late 
years  in  Java,  it  is  necessary  to  revert  shortly  to  the 
former  condition  of  the  island  ; 

1st.  Under  the  Dutch  prior  to  the  English  con- 
quest in  1811  ; 

2nd.  Under  the  English  from  1811  to  1816; 

3rd.  Under  the  Dutch,  carrying  on  the  English 
system,  to  the  arrival  of  General  Van  den  Bosch  as 
Governor- General  in  1830. 

SECTION  I. 

UNDER  THE   DUTCH  PRIOR  TO  THE   ENGLISH  CONQUEST. 

The  policy  of  the  Dutch  East  Indian  Government 
and  the  state  of  the  people  during  this  first  period,  as 
described  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  in  his  "  History  of 
Java/'  and  by  Crawfurd  in  his  '^  History  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,"*  may  be  shortly  stated  as  follows. 

Monopoly  Revenue. — The  revenue  was  entirely 
derived  from  monopoly  of  two  kinds,  ruthlessly  up- 
held, viz.,  the  Monopoly  of  Production  of  certain 
more  valuable  crops  limited  in  amount,  so  as  to 
maintain  a  high  price  in  Etrrope,  and  of  which  all  the 
surplus  was  destroyed  ;  and  Monopoly  of  Trade  in  all 
products,  which  could  only  be  sold  at  very  inadequate 
prices  to  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  and  were 

*  Eaffles'  History,  Int.  xxiii  to  sxsviii,  vol.  i.  pp.  71,  214, 
222,  243,  249,  256,  257,  313;  vol.  ii.  p.  1G5.  Crawfurd's 
History,  vol.  ii.  pp.  341, 344  to  348,  358  to  361,  and  Ibid,  chap, 
ix.  passim.     See  also  vol.  iii.  chap.  3. 


■^ 


56  STATE    OF    THE    PEOPLE. 

either  exported,  or  retailed  by  them  for  consumption 
in  the  island.  This  monstrous  system  led  to  the 
gradual  ruin  and  destruction  of  the  Dutch  East 
India  Company  at  the  end  of  last  century,  after 
which  the  monopolies  were  continued  by  the  Dutch 
Government  in  a  more  mitigated  form  till  the  Eng- 
lish conquest. 

State  of  the  People. — The  people  were  left  to  the 
uncontrolled  oppression  of  the  Native  chiefs. 

No  security  was  provided  for  person  or  property, 
either  of  the  people  against  the  chiefs,  or  of  the 
chiefs  against  the  Native  ruler,  or  against  each  other, 
or  against  the  Dutch. 

The  old  Native  corrupt  and  vicious  administrations 
of  justice  and  police  were  maintained,  uncontrolled 
by  the  Dutch  courts,  except  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Batavia,  and  except  in  support  of  the  monopoly  laws, 
breaches  of  which,  when  committed  by  Natives,  were 
severely  punished,  in  some  cases  even  with  death. 

The  lower  classes  were  subject  to  exactions  of 
labour  and  to  forced  deliveries,  without  limit,  reason, 
or  mercy. 

The  result  to  the  people  was  great  misery  and 
constant  emigration  from  the  Dutch  part  of  Java  into 
the  Native  states. 

The  result  to  Government  was,  that  the  population 
of  the  Dutch  part  of  Java,  amounting  to  about  three 
millions*  in  joint  village  communities,  produced  a 
*  Raffles'  History  of  Java,  vol.  i.  p.  70. 


EXPECTED    RESULTS    OF    FREE    TRADE.         57 

gross  revenue  of  only  two  and  a  half  millions  of  Java 
rupees  in  1805.*  This  was  raised  by  INIarshal 
Daendels'  tyrannical  but  energetic  measures  to  three 
and  a  half  millions  of  rupees  in  1810,*  just  before 
the  English  conquest. 

It  is  but  right,  however,  to  say,  that  the  Dutch, 
while  admitting  their  old  colonial  rule  to  have  been 
most  objectionable  in  many  ways,  deny  the  syste- 
matic atrocities  imputed  to  them  by  Raffles  and 
CraAvfurd,  both  of  whom  the  Dutch  sav  distorted 
the  facts  and  working  of  their  old  Colonial  Govern- 
ment, which  was  only  known  to  these  authors  by 
hearsay.t  The  fact  seems  to  be,  that,  as  the  finan- 
cial difficulties  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company 
increased  towards  the  end  of  last  century,  and  the 
French  Revolution  extended  its  troubles  to  Holland, 
the  Dutch  Colonial  Agents  resorted  to  measures  of 
oppression  formerly  unknown,  but  the  memory  of 
which  was  rife  at  the  period  of  our  conquest. 

Expected  Results  of  Free  Trade  and  Free  Labour. — 
That  Dutchmen  then,  as  well  as  now,  were  actuated 
by  feelings  of  kindness  to  the  Natives,  and  that  some 
of  them  possessed  enlightened  views,  then  rare  in  any 
country,  is  shown  by  various  Dutch  publications  of 
the  end  of  last  century.  Among  others  those  of  Mr. 
Dirk  Van  Hogendorp  contained  advanced  perceptions 

*  Raffles'  Histoiy,  vol.  i.  p.  343. 
t  Mr.  C.  J.  Temrainck's  "  Coup  d'ceil  general  sur  les  posses- 
sions Neerlandaises  dans  I'lnde  Archipelagique,"  vol.  i.  p.  13. 


58      FREE  TRADE  AND  EREE  LABOUR. 

of  the  advantages  of  free  trade,  free  labour,  and  fixity 
of  tenure,  which  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  quotes  Avith 
approbation. 

Subsequent  events  will  be  seen  to  lend  peculiar 
interest  to  the  following  passage  fi'om  Mr.  Hogeu- 
dorp^s  book,  as  translated  in  the  introduction  to 
Raffles'  "  History  of  Java"  (p.  xxxix)  :—"  When  the 
exclusive  and  oppressive  trade  of  the  Company,  the 
forced  deliveries,  the  feudal  services,  in  short,  the 
whole  system  of  feudal  government  is  done  away  with, 
and  when  the  effects  of  this  important  revolution  are 
felt  in  the  certain  increase  of  cultivation  and  trade, 
then,"  observes  Mr.  Hogendorp,  "  the  limits  of  pro- 
>  bability  will  by  no  means  be  exceeded,  in  estimating 
the  aggregate  of  the  revenues  of  Java^,  in  progress  of 
time,  at  twelve  millions  of  rix-doUars,  or  twenty-four 
millions  of  guilders,  annually."  To  which  Sir  Stam- 
ford Raffles,  in  1817,  after  the  experience  of  his  own 
Government,  adds  (p.  40)  : — "  This  statement,  calcu- 
lated with  reference  to  the  comparative  produce  of 
the  West  India  Islands,  has  been  generally  considered 
by  the  colonists  as  exhibiting  a  very  exaggerated  view 
of  what  the  island  could,  under  any  circumstances, 
afford,  and  by  many  as  too  wild  a  speculation  to  de- 
serve attention ;  but  to  this  it  should  be  added,  that 
the  plan  on  which  it  was  founded,  viz.,  an  entire 
change  in  the  internal  management  of  the  country, 
was  considered  as  equally  wild  and  romantic  by  those 
Avho  declaimed  the  loudest  against  the  possibility  of 


NEAV    STATE    0¥    THE    PEOPLE.  59 

these  advantages  accruing,  and  that,  notwithstanding 
the  doubts  then  entertained  of  its  practicability,  that 
measure  has  been  actually  carried  into  effect  with- 
out producing  any  of  the  consequences  depicted  by 
the  advocates  of  the  old  system,  and,  as  far  as  a 
judgment  can  yet  (in  1817)  be  formed,  -with  all  the 
advantages  anticipated  by  Mr.  Hogendorp." 

SECTION  II. 

UNDER    THE    ENGLISH    FROM    181]     TO    1816. 

The  account  of  this  second  period  under  the 
English  Government  from  1811  to  1816,  as  described 
by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  may  be  reduced  to  the 
following  summary. 

Neiv  State  of  the  People. — The  Natives  of  rank 
above  that  of  village  chiefs  -were  deprived  of  their  old 
power,  and  made  mere  salaried  pensioners,  or  subor- 
dinate tax  collectors  and  police  superintendents. 

The  Indian  Ryotwarree  system,  with  separate 
properly  in  the  soil,  was  introduced  into  Java,  and  a 
separate  settlement  of  the  land  tax  was  made  with 
each  peasant,  instead  of  the  former  joint  property 
and  joint  taxation  of  the  old  village  community. 

A  system  of  criminal  and  civil  justice  was  esta- 
blished after  the  Indian  form,  having  a  European 
for  sole  judge,  with  a  jury  of  Native  assessors, 
whose  opinion,  when  contrary  to  his  own,  the 
European  could  set  aside. 


GO  ENGLISH    REVENUE. 

The  old  village  system  was  maintained,  but  im- 
proved by  making  the  village  chiefs  elective,  and 
its  action  was  limited  to  purposes  of  police,  to  petty 
arbitration,  and  to  village  management. 

All  forced  labour  and  compulsory  deliveries  were 
■abolished,  as  well  as  all  monopolies  both  of  produc- 
tion and  of  export. 

The  internal  trade  of  the  island,  both  in  labour 
and  produce,  was  freed  from  every  restriction,  and 
the  external  trade  was  thrown  open  to  all  on  payment 
of  the  custom  dues. 

Equality  of  rights,  duties,  and  imposts  was  pro- 
claimed for  alb  without  preference  of  race,  creed,  or 
family. 

English  Revenue, — The  English  rule  was  too  short 
for  these  measures  to  produce  their  full  effect  during 
its  continuance.  The  result  to  the  people  we  shall 
presently  see ;  the  result  to  Government  was  that 
our  newly  introduced  land  tax  bore  such  a  large 
proportion  to  the  produce  of  the  island,  that,  even 
when  only  partially  applied,  it  raised  the  revenue 
from  the  3|  millions  of  Java  rupees  in  1810  to  7^ 
millions  of  Java  rupees  for  the  English  part  of  Java 
and  its  dependencies  in  1815.*  Adding  2  millions 
of  Java  rupees  more  for  the  Native  provinces,t  we 
have  9^  millions  of  Java  rupees  as  the  revenue  paid 
in  1815  by  the  population  of  Java  and   its  depen- 

*  Eaffles'  History,  vol.  i.  p.  343.  f  Ibid.  p.  342. 


RIGHTS    IN    THE    SOIL.  CI 

dencies.  Of  this  9^  millions^  8i  millions  were  de- 
rived from  Java  and  jMadura  alone,  which  on  the 
census  population  of  1815  (4',G15j270)"'"  gives  about 
3^.  per  head. 

This  system,  in  its  general  features,  was  like  our 
Indian  Ryotwarree  system.  The  manner  and  the 
consequences  of  its  application  to  Java  require^ 
remark. 

Rights  in  the  Soil. — Inquiries  were  set  on  foot, 
soon  after  our  conquest,  to  ascertain  the  proprietary 
rights  in  the  soil  of  the  Native  cultivator,  the  Native 
chief,  and  the  sovereign. 

From  this  inquiry  it  resulted  that  Government 
was  the  sole  owner  of  about  seven-tenths  of  the  then 
subject  part  of  the  island.  The  Preanger  regents 
possessed  about  two-tenths.  Private  Europeans  and 
Chinese  were  freehold  owners  of  the  whole  country 
around  Batavia,  which  had  been  sold  by  the  Dutch 
governors  before  our  conquest.  These,  together 
with  the  crown  lands  granted  to  both  Europeans  and 
Natives  during  our  rule,  made  the  private  estates 
about  one-tenth  of  the  whole.  This  one-tenth, 
which  to  this  day  comprises  all  the  private  estates 
on  the  island,  lies  chieflv  in  the  residencies  of  Bata- 
via  and  Buitenzorg  near  Batavia,  and  in  those  of 
Bantam  and  Krawang,  lying  to  the  western  and 
north-western  parts  of  the  island. 

*  Raffles'  History,  vol.  i.  p.  70. 


63  UYOTWAr.REE    ESTABLISHED. 

In  the  Sunda  or  Preanger  districts,  we  seem  to 
have  recognised  and  adhered  to  the  old  Dutch  treaty 
with  the  Sundanese  regents,  and  to  have  left  them 
to  govern  their  country  and  receive  their  revenues  in 
their  own  way,  only  taking  the  coffee  tax  payable  by 
them  under  that  treaty,  as  will  be  subsequently 
explained. 

In  the  rest  of  the  English  part  of  the  island  the 
Native  chiefs  had  no  proprietary  rights  in  the  soil 
to  fall  back  on  for  a  livelihood  as  landlords.  We 
were  obliged,  therefore,  to  pension  them  when  we 
deprived  them  of  office.  Our  determination  to  do 
everything  ourselves,  and  our  fancied  duty  to  protect 
the  peasant  from  his  own  countrymen,  made  us 
continue  the  superior  chiefs'  salaries  and  lose  their 
services,  while  we  employed  the  lesser  chiefs  merely 
in  subordinate  and  strictly  controlled  duties,  without 
prospect  of  honour  or  advancement. 

Ryotwarree  established. — Sir  Stamford  Raffles' 
earnest  desire  to  improve  the  character  as  well  as  the 
condition  of  the  Java  peasant,  by  teaching  him  habits 
of  industry  and  self-reliance,  seems  to  have  deter- 
mined his  plan  of  establishing  the  Ryotwarree  system 
with  each  actual  cultivator.  Speaking  according  to 
English  instead  of  Anglo-Indian  ideas,  we  proceeded 
to  convert  the  absolute  property,  just  acquired  by  the 
English  Government  in  the  Java  crown  lands,  into 
peasant  tenures  of  specific  fields  with  proprietary  rights 
in  the  new  owners,  subject  to  a  land  tax  in  monev. 


CHANGES    OPPOSED    TO   NATIVE    IDEAS.       63 

settled  with  each  peasant  individuallv,  and  fixed  for 
three  years^  after  which  the  assessment  was  to  be 
readjusted.  This  specific  property  was  further  made 
liable  to  sale  for  non-payment  of  land  tax,  or  in 
satisfaction  of  the  peasant  ownei'^s  personal  debts. 
The  Dutch  say  that  these  changes  were  opposed 
to  the  ideas  both  of  chiefs  and  peasants,  were 
founded  on  misconception  of  Oriental  character, 
and  were  only  peacefully  submitted  to  for  the 
sake  of  the  new  freedom  of  trade  and  exemption 
from  the  old  forced  labour.  The  chiefs  of  course 
disliked  the  loss  of  the  influence  and  position 
attached  to  their  former  power ;  and,  even  to 
the  peasants,  protection  from  the  chiefs  was  counter- 
balanced by  the  loss  of  ready  access  to  authority, 
and  of  the  support  of  their  superiors.  The  cottier, 
moreover,  had  no  idea  of,  nor  any  wish  for, 
separate  property  in  land,  with  individual  liabilities 
and  losses  or  gains  as  the  result  of  his  own  free 
uncontrolled  conduct.  His  habits  made  him  prefer, 
and  use  made  him  feel  his  strength  to  consist  in, 
forming  part  of  the  village  community,  with  only  a 
vicarious  liability  to  the  State  through  the  village 
chief,  with  a  yearly  allotment  in  severalty  of  village 
land,  according  to  the  size  and  labouring  capacity  of 
his  family,  and  with  joint  produce  and  joint  labour 
on  the  common  villasre  fields  under  the  control  and 
direction  of  the  elected  village  chief.  Security  was 
thus  obtained  for  the  supply  of  his  Avants  according 


G4         ra'OTWxViiiiEE  uxsuited  to  java. 

to  liis  requirements,  not  strictly  limited    to  his  own 
capacitieSj  or  to  the  result  of  his  own  industry. 

When  we  see  such  numbers  of  civilized  Europeans 
yearly  becoming  jMormons,  chiefly  from  the  wish 
for  the  security  to  be  derived  from  association  and 
from  dependence  on  the  common  stock,  irrespective 
of  individual  capacities,  we  cannot  wonder  at  the 
separate  Ryotwarree  system  with  each  individual 
cultivator  being  generally  unsuited  to  the  Java 
peasant.  The  Dutch  say  that  so  generally  was  it 
disliked  that,  although  we  made  a  different  settle- 
ment with  each  individual  villager  for  a  separate 
and  particular  piece  of  land,  the  old  village  system 
,  was,  in  fact,  still  carried  on  as  before.  The  rent 
for  the  Avhole  village  lands  was  still  paid  by  the 
village  chief  as  collected  by  him  from  the  chance 
occupants  for  the  year,  while,  as  of  old,  the  village 
lands  were  still  yearly  allotted  to  the  villagers  by  the 
village  chief,  according  to  the  size  of  each  man^s 
family,  and  according  to  a  certain  rotation,  so  as  to 
allow  each  villager,  in  his  turn,  to  occupy  the 
better  soils.  Thus  it  was  mere  accident  if  the 
villager  really  occupied  and  tilled  the  very  fields  for 
which  he  held  a  separate  lease,  and  for  which  he 
was  supposed  to  pay  a  separate  rent.  )  As,  however, 
according  to  our  energetic  English  ideas,  men  of  all 
races  must  like  independence,  it  was  fortunate  that, 
in  Java,  our  idiosyncrasy  took  the  form  of  the 
Ryotwarree  instead  of  the  Zemindary  system.      Its 


FINANCIAL    RESULTS.  63 

subversion  by  the  Dutch,  and  a  return  to  the  old 
Native  habits  after  ^e  left,  was  easier  under  that 
system  than  it  would  have  been  if,  as  in  India,  we 
had  converted  chiefs  and  tax  collectors  into  land- 
owners, and  had  inoculated  the  temporary  recipient 
and  forwarder  of  land  revenue  with  ideas  of  fixity  of 
tenure  and  proprietary  rights,  f 

The  financial  results  of  the  two  periods,  as 
exhibited  by  the  table  in  E,affles'  "  History  of 
Java,^^"^  show  that  the  revenue  had  risen  from 
three  and  a  half  millions  of  florins  in  1810,  to 
seven  and  a  half  millions  in  1815.  But  of  this 
near  a  million  was  for  tin  from  Banka,  not  received 
by  the  Dutch  for  some  years  before  the  British 
conquest,  and  of  the  remainder,  two  and  a  half 
millions  are  for  land  rent  under  our  Ptyotwarree 
system,  which  land  rent  only  figures  for  a  little  over 
twenty-three  thousand  florins  in  the  Dutch  revenue 
of  1810,  being  in  fact  merely  a  quit  rent  to  Govern- 
ment of  three-fourths  of  one  per  cent,  on  the  value 
of  the  European  and  Chinese  private  estates. 

Previous  to  the  English  conquest  the  Native 
cottier  paid  his  land  rent,  not  to  the  Dutch  Govern- 
ment, but  to  his  Native  chiefs,  in  whose  hands  the 
Dutch  had  left  the  practical  government  of  the 
people.  This  land  rent  to  the  Native  chiefs  was 
onlv  for  the  rice  lands,  and  the  Dutch  tax  on  the 
peasant  was  limited   to  his  forced  labour  on  other 

*  Vol.  i.  p.  343. 

VOL.   I.  F 


GQ  RYOTWARREE    RENT. 

lands  in  producing  articles  for  export.  Crawfurd 
says  that  in  Java  one-half  the  produce  of  wet  rice 
lands,  and  one-third  of  that  of  dry  lands,  were  the 
long-established  and  well-known  shares  of  the  Native 
Government.*  E-affles  says  that  .the  land  rent 
on  wet  rice  lands  rarely  exceeded  half  the  produce, 
and  might  fall  as  low  as  one-fourth,  and  on  dry  rice 
lands  varied  from  one-third  to  one-fifth  of  the 
produce.f  Besides  this  large  proportion  of  the 
produce  for  laud  rent,  however,  both  recount  with 
indignation  other  unlimited  exactions  on  the  peasant 
by  the  Native  chiefs  under  the  old  system.  But 
the  Dutch  say  that  the  original  law  of  the  land  was 
always  appealed  to  by  the  peasant,  though  ineffec- 
tually, against  such  spoliation;  viz.,  that  the  legal 
reddendum  was  one- fifth,  and  one-fifth  onlv,  of  the 
produce  and  of  the  labour.  By  old  Native  custom 
and  law,  the  peasant  owed  to  the  sovereign,  or  to 
the  grantee  from  the  sovereign,  his  labour  every 
fifth  day,  and  one-fifth  in  kind  of  the  produce  of 
his  land,  and  no  more. 

Ryotwarree  Rent. — Raffles  gave  up  the  old  labour 
rent  of  one  day^s  gratuitous  work  in  five,  and  fixed 
a  money  rent  on  each  field,  at  the  proportion  of 
from  one-third  to  one-half  of  the  estimated  produce 
of  wet  rice  lands,  and  from  one-fourth  to  two-fifths 
for  dry  rice  lands.  J      He  apparently  took  those  pro- 

*  Vol.  iii.  p.  51.  t  Eaffles'  Hist.  vol.  i.  p.  164. 

I  Ibid.  p.  176. 


JUSTICE.  67 

portions  from  a  combination  of  the  former  Java 
rents  with  the  Ryotwarrce  system  in  ]\radras,  the 
subjects  of  which  were  then  thought  comparatively 
the  happiest  peasantry  in  India. 

Justice. — The  criminal  and  civil  courts,  deciding, 
not  according  to  English  laws,  but  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  district,  and  the  system  of  police 
through  the  elected  village  chiefs,  which  Sir  Stam- 
ford RafSes  introduced,  form  the  basis  of  the 
present  admirable  systems  of  judicature  and  police 
in  Java,  described  in  the  regulation  set  out  in  the 
appendix  to  his  "  History  of  Java,"  To  judge  by  the 
result  in  India,  however,  it  seems  doubtful  whether 
his  system  of  justice  would  have  given  the  same 
universal  satisfaction  as  at  present,  unless  it  had 
been  modified  bv  the  Dutch  and  assimilated  to 
Native  ideas  and  requirements. 

In  India  the  old  Native  laws  and  well-known 
customs  have  been  superseded  by  English  laws, 
which,  however  good,  are  new  and  strange.  The 
Englishman  who  is  unfamiliar  with  Native  ideas,  or 
the  semi- educated  Native  deciding  according  to 
English  ideas,  are  still  the  sole  sources  of  justice. 
They  act  on  fixed  rules  unsuited  to  an  Oriental 
society,  and  their  judgments  are  not  considered  by 
the  Native  community  as  any  test  of  right,  but  only 
of  the  respective  ability  and  art  of  the  contending 
suitors  and  their  legal  advisers.  Distrust  of  our 
judges  caused  us  to  allow  numerous  appeals,  which, 

r  3 


6S  POLICE. 

added  to  the  difFusencss  of  Native  pleaders  and 
clerks,  led  to  the  interminable  length  and  great 
number  of  documents  in  provincial  law  proceedings, 
and  combine  with  the  stamp  law  to  make  our 
Indian  justice  strange,  uncertain,  tedious,  and  ex- 
pensive. 

In  Java  the  Dutch  have  not  disturbed  Raflies' 
provision  as  to  the  old  custom  being  maintained  as 
law.  They  abolished  his  sole  English  judge  and 
powerless  jury  of  assessors,  substituting  a  court 
composed  of  one  European  and  two  well-paid  Natives 
of  good  family  and  high  station,  having  equal  voices 
with  the  European,  but  in  a  preponderating  number. 
They  kept  unaltered  Kaffles'  procedure,  which  was 
simple  and  quick,  with  but  one  appeal  in  any  case. 
Though  they  also  have  a  stamp  law  for  judicial  pro- 
ceedings, Java  justice  is  speedy,  and  not  too  expen- 
sive, while  the  decision  is  generally  satisfactory,  as 
being  in  accordance  with  wdiat  the  neighbourhood 
know  to  be  the  real  rights  of  the  matter  in 
dispute. 

Police. — Raffles'  Java  police  system  was  a  clever 
aaaptation  of  tbe  old  village  watchmen,  and  still  re- 
mains unaltered  in  its  principal  features,  as  will  be 
hereafter  shown.  Of  all  the  institutions  of  Java 
the  police  perhaps  meets  the  most  universal  approval, 
as  being  very  effective,  without  being  burdensome  to 
the  subject,  or  expensive  to  the  State. 

The  above  is  the  English  account  of  the  changes 


SALE    LAAV.  G9 

made  for  the  benefit  of  Governraent  and  people 
during  our  rule  in  Java^  and  of  the  extent  and  con- 
sequences of  those  changes. 

Sale  Laivs. — But  besides  the  changes  mentioned 
in  Sir  Stamford  Rafiles^  book^  the  Dutch  say  that 
the  English  introduced  two  perfectly  new  principles 
into  the  government  of  Natives  in  Java,  viz.. 
Government  sale  of  land  for  arrears  of  land  tax^  and 
judicial  sale  of  land  for  private  debt.  These  prin- 
ciples have  always  formed  part  of  our  Anglo-Indian 
system,  though  one  is  practically  unknown  in  Eng- 
land to  this  day,  and  the  other  has  only  come  into 
full  operation  here  of  late  years.  We  introduce 
them,  -with  the  spread  of  our  dominion  in  the  East, 
as  the  just  and  necessary  consequences  of  any  system 
of  revenue  or  judicature,  not,  as  they  really  are  and 
as  the  Natives  know  them  to  be,  portentous  novel- 
ties in  Indian  life,  fraught  with  destructive  conse- 
quences to  the  old  proprietors.  The  Dutch  allege 
that  if  the  English  rule  had  continued  in  Java,  as 
in  India,  with  the  persistent  maintenance  of  those 
two  principles,  and  without  any  limitation  to  the 
landlord's  claim  upon  his  ryot,  a  verj^  few  years 
Mould  have  seen  the  Chinese  money-lender  the  lord 
of  the  soil,  with  the  Java  peasant  his  ground-down 
and  impoverished  slave,  in  fact  if  not  in  name. 

Their  jJartial  Repeal  by  the  Dutch. — The  Dutch, 
on  their  return  to  Java,  found  these  two  principles 
established  all  over  the  island.      They  allowed  them 


70  PARTIAL   REPEAL    OF    SALE    LAAVS. 

to  continue  in  force  for  the  private  estates,  mostly 
held  by  Eui'opeans_,  but  abolished  them  "with  regard 
both  to  the  lands  assigned  for  the  support  of  Native 
officials  and  to  the  lands  held  in  peasant  tenure. 

'The  Dutch  boast,  as  the  one  thing  to  be  proud  of 
in  their  rule,  that  never  has  the  peasant's  laud, 
cattle,  or  plough,  been  sold  by  them,  either  for 
arrears  of  land  rent,  hovrcver  wilful,  or  to  satisfy  the 
claim  of  any  creditor,  "who  had  not  stipulated,  in 
mortgage,  for  its  sale  as  security  for  his  advance. 

The  individual  liability  of  the  land  cultivated  bv 
the  crown  cottier,  both  fur  Government  land  rent 
and  for  his  own  debts,  was  thus  abolished,  with  the 
happiest  results  on  the  contentment  of  the  people. 

Before  this  was  effected,  however,  the  peasants  in 
many  places  had  become  involved  in  debts  to  the 
Chinese  money-lenders,  chiefly  for  advances  to  pay 
the  large  land  rent  just  imposed.  But,  as  before 
explained,  the  old  joint  village  system  had  resisted 
our  well-meant  but  inapplicable  attempts  to  give  the 
cottier  separate  property,  so  that  most  of  these  debts 
had  been  incurred  by  the  joint  village  communities, 
not  by  individual  peasants. 

The  Dutch  sav  that  had  onr  rule  continued  long 
enough  to  enforce  the  separate  property  and  separate 
liability,  the  consequences  would  have  been  very 
pernicious,  for  that  the  inhabitants  of  Java,  like 
most  other  Orientals,  have  a  particular  aversion  to 
usui'ious  money-lenders.      The  Chinese  are  generally 


TRADE.  71 

hated  on  that  account.  AVith  the  usual  improvi- 
dence of  Eastern  races,  the  Natives  of  Java  con- 
stantly resort  to  the  monev-lender  for  the  means  of 
gratifying  any  passing  wish.  They  do  not,  however, 
the  less  resent  being  deprived  of  their  lands  or  goods 
by  any  usurer  who  has  got  them  into  his  clutches, 
and  the  giving  of  such  powers  to  the  usurer  is  con- 
sidered the  height  of  injustice  to  his  debtoi",  and  to 
his  debtor's  family.  The  Dutch  attend  to  these 
feelings,  and  refuse  to  excite  discontent  by  enforcing 
European  ideas  of  justice  and  political  economy  on 
a  society  as  yet  unfitted  for  their  reception.  Instead 
of  removing  all  limit  of  legal  interest,  and  using  the 
weight  and  majesty  of  the  law  to  hand  over  the 
debtor  with  his  land  and  chattels  more  helplessl " 
into  the  creditor's  grasp,  they  are  weak  enough  to 
side  with  the  debtor,  often  resorting  to  summary 
methods  of  defeating  an  usiu'ious  claim. 

SECTION  III. 

UNDER   THE    DUTCH    FROM    1816    TILL    1830. 

This  third  period  extends  over  the  time  during 
which  the  Dutch,  after  the  restoration  of  their  Govern- 
ment, in  1816,  carried  on  the  system  established 
by  the  English,  without  any  material  alteration. 

Trade. — They  found  that  the  English  rulers  of 
Java  had  not  entirely  discarded  the  character  of 
traders.      Though  the  monopolies   and  forced  deli- 


/  .ti  CUSTOMS. 

veries  had  been  abolished,  Government  was  still  a 
large  recipient  of  produce,  both  from  the  Preauger 
by  treaty,  and  from  the  crown  cottiers,  still  generally 
paying  their  land  tax  in  kind,  on  account  of  the 
scarcity  of  coin.  Part  of  this  Government  produce 
was  sold  in  the  island,  but  the  remainder  was  still 
exported  to  Europe  for  sale  there  on  account  of  the 
Ecglish  Government  of  Java.  The  trade  of  Java 
had  been  thrown  open  to  the  ships  of  all  nations,  but 
the  English  dominion  of  the  seas  practically  secured 
a  monopoly  to  English  ships  till  the  peace  of  181-1. 
Between  that  time  and  the  cession  of  the  island  on 
the  19th  of  August,  1816,  Dutch,  American,  and 
other  ships  had  begun  to  compete  with  the  English 
for  the  trade  of  the  Indian  Archipelago. 

Customs. — The  treaty  of  London  of  the  13th  of 
August,  1814,  which  restored  to  the  Dutch  their  East 
Indian  possessions,  stipulates  against  the  Java  cus- 
toms duties  on  goods  in  foreign  bottoms  being  more 
than  double  those  on  goods  in  Dutch  ships.  The 
ideas  of  the  time  on  these  subjects,  in  England  as 
well  as  in  Holland,  were  far  behind  the  enlightened 
free  commercial  policy  which  Sir  Stamford  Raffles 
had  introduced  into  Java.  We  cannot,  therefore, 
Ijlame  the  Dutch  Colonial  Government  for  imposing, 
soon  after  their  return,  the  full  differential  duties 
allowed  by  the  treaty  of  London. 

By  Sir  Stamford  Raffles^  advice  Singapore  was  set 
up  as  a  free  port  at  the  entrance  of  the  Dutch  East 


LA^■D   TAX.  73 

Indies,  so  as  to  counterbalance  in  favour  of  English 
shipping  and  commerce  the  Dutch  differential  duties. 
The  great  success  of  Singapore  induced  the  Java 
Government  to  follow  that  example  in  1818,  by- 
making  Mangkassar,  in  the  Island  of  Celebes,  a  free 
port,  but  the  superior  position  of  Singapore,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  pass  from  the  Indian  to  the  China  seas 
has  made  it  the  centre  of  the  trade  to  the  Archipe- 
lago, except  as  regards  the  Dutch  trade,  which  goes 
direct  to  Java  bv  the  Straits  of  Sunda.  It  was 
probably  owing  to  the  establishment  of  Singapore, 
that,  notwithstanding  the  differential  duties  imposed 
in  1818,  the  proportions  of  Dutch  and  foreign 
shipping  employed  in  the  Java  trade  did  not  mate- 
rially vary  from  those  in  1819,  till  after  the  intro- 
duction of  the  culture  system  in  1830,  from  which 
time  the  rapid  increase  of  Dutch  shipping  was  due  to 
causes  that  will  be  explained  in  the  subsequent 
chapter  on  Trade. 

Land  Tax. — Though  Government  trade  still 
existed  when  the  Dutch  returned  to  Java,  it  was 
insufficient  to  serve,  as  formerly,  for  the  main  ele- 
ment of  revenue.  The  old  exclusive  Dutch  mono- 
polies were  gone  for  ever.  The  farms  and  other  old 
heads  of  receipts,  which  had  been  maintained  by  the 
English  Government,  were  insufficient  to  meet  the 
increased  expenses.  Raffles^  land  tax  seemed  the 
chief  resource  for  replacing  the  profits  of  the  old 
monopolies.      He  himself  remarks   that  it  had  not 


74  llYOTWxYRllEE   ABOLISHED. 

come  fully  into  operation  when  the  Britisli  left 
Java,  but  the  proceeds  of  the  tax  increased  largely 
afterwards. 

Ryotwarree  abolished. — The  Dutch,  however,  found 
the  separate  settlement  with  each  cottier  so  unsuited 
to  the  Natives  of  Java,  that  about  two  years  after 
their  return,  they  substituted  for  it  the  same 
settlement  with  the  village  for  the  whole  village 
lands.  The  yearly  allotment  of  lands  was  then  left 
to  be  made  as  before,  and  the  legal  fiction  of  the 
separate  property  of  each  villager  in  certaiu  specific 
fields  was  abolished. 

Gradually  also  between  1818  and  ]830  they  did 
away  with  even  this  modified  form  of  the  Ryot- 
warree,  and  reverted  to  the  old  system  of  a  smaller 
proportion  of  produce  with  a  certain  amount  of 
gratuitous  labour,  instead  of  a  larger  proportion 
of  produce  without  gratuitous  labour.  They  say 
they  were  obliged  to  do  so  for  the  following- 
reasons  : — 

The  old  land  rent,  paid  by  the  peasant  to  the 
Native  sovereign,  or  to  his  deputy,  was  applicable  in 
certain  proportions,  partly  to  the  Mussulman  religion, 
including  the  Mahomedan  courts  of  justice  and  the 
maintenance  both  of  the  fabric  and  service  of  the 
mosques,  partly  to  the  Mahomedan  schools,  and 
partly  to  the  support  of  the  Native  chiefs.  Sir 
Stamford  Raffles^  land  tax  all  came  into  the  hands 
of  Government,  without  providing  for  the  Mussul- 


REASONS    fOR    THE    CHANGE.  7a 

man  religion  or  education.  As  the  regents  and 
chiefs,  Avhom  Raffles  made  mere  pensioners,  were 
the  spiritual  priests  as  -well  as  the  natural  leaders  of 
the  people,  some  portion  of  the  produce  generally 
continued  to  be  paid  to  them  for  those  purposes, 
which  was  still  continued  after  the  Dutch  had 
restored  the  Native  chiefs  to  power,  and  had  given 
them  salaries. 

Thus  the  peasant  had  to  pay  from  one-third  to 
one-half  of  the  produce  of  wet  rice  lands_,  and  from 
one-fourth  to  two-fifths  of  the  produce  of  dry  rice 
lands  to  the  Government,  besides  contributions  for 
religious  and  educational  purposes  to  his  own  Native 
chiefs.  The  Dutch  say  that  such  large  proportions 
of  the  whole  produce  of  the  country  are  more  than 
the  Oriental  cultivator  can  pay,  even  on  the  fertile 
soil  of  Java,  without  permanent  impoverishment. 

Altogether,  the  Dutch  say  our  system  was  fast 
ruining  the  country.  The  land  tax  fell  yearly  more 
and  more  hopelessly  into  arrear.  The  cottiers  were 
unable  to  pay  their  Ryotwarree  rent  in  money,  and 
were  yearly  becoming  less  able  to  pay  the  same 
proportion  in  kind.  The  country  had  lost  the 
benefit  of  the  old  gratuitous  labour  without  getting 
any  equivalent.  As  the  Java  Government  would 
not  sell  the  cottier's  rights  in  the  land,  there  was  no 
alternative  but  to  forgive  such  arrears,  and  start 
upon  a  more  hopeful  plan.  Raffles'  philanthropical 
measures  had   been   tried  and   failed.      The  Dutch, 


■76  OLD    LAND    TENURE. 

therefore,  felt  no  scruple  in  abolishing  the  Eyotwarree 
system,  and  in  making  the  remission  of  arrears  the 
means  of  returning  to  the  old  custom  of  the  country, 
which  it  is  now  time  to  explain. 

Old  Land  Tenure  mid  Rent  under  Native  Ride. — 
The  old  idea  under  the  Native  rule  was,  that  the 
land  belonged  to  the  prince,  the  usufruct  of  it  to 
the  cultivator.  The  price  of  the  usufruct,  or  the 
i-ent,  was  one-fifth  of  the  produce,  and  one-fifth  of 
the  peasant's  labour,  or  one  day's  gratuituous  labour 
in  the  Java  week  of  five  days.  The  Dutch,  in  re- 
verting to  the  old  system,  logically  carried  out  this 
idea,  holding  that  they  had  conquered  the  prince 
and  not  the  people,  and  therefore  came  into  the 
prince's  rights.  They,  however,  reduced  the  labour 
Tent  from  one-fifth  to  one-seventh,  substituting  one 
day  in  the  European  week  of  seven  days,  for  one 
day  in  the  Java  week  of  five  days. 

The  different  systems  of  land  tenure  in  the  island 
all  derive  from  this  idea. 

Landlord  Property. — Where  the  Dutch  are  masters 
by  treaty  and  not  by  conquest,  the  produce  rent  and 
the  labour  rent  are  paid,  not  to  the  Dutch  but  to 
the  Native  Princes,  as  in  the  Preanger  and  in  So- 
erakarta  and  Djokjokarta.  In  the  rest  of  the  island, 
where  the  Dutch  are  masters  by  conquest,  the  one- 
fifth  of  produce  and  one-seventh  of  labour  belong  to 
ihc  Dutch  Government,  except  on  private  estates, 
where  the  Government  has  pro  tanio  granted  away 


PEASANT  S    PROPERTY.  77 

its  risrlits.  There  the  one-fifth  and  one-seventh  are 
paid  by  the  peasant  to  the  European  or  Chinese- 
landowner^  and  the  landowner  pays  to  Government 
three-fourths  of  one  per  cent,  per  annum  on  the 
total  value  of  his  estate,  equal  at  most  to  one-fiftlx 
of  the  net  yearly  income. 

Peasant's  Properhj. — The  pcasant^s  property,  under 
the  Native  system  to  which  the  Dutch  reverted,  is 
of  three  kinds. 

1st.  Village  lands  belonging  jointly  to  the  whole- 
village  community,  to  his  share  in  which  every 
householder  has  a  right.  These  joint  village  lands 
are  yearly  partitioned  and  separately  allotted  to  every 
head  of  family  according  to  the  size  of  his  family, 
and  according  to  their  capacity  to  cultivate  the  land 
so  allotted. 

2nd.  Lands  formerly  uncultivated,  which  belong 
exclusively  to  the  peasant  who  brings  them  into  cul- 
tivation. For  these  he  pays  the  one-fifth  and  one- 
seventh  after  five  years,  but  is  exempt  from  all  pay- 
ment for  them,  and  from  all  gratuitous  labour  what- 
evex%  during  the  first  five  years. 

3rd.  Lands  which  have  descended  from  the  first 
cultivator  to  his  representatives. 

The  first  cultivator,  however,  and  also  his  repre- 
sentatives, Avhether  by  purchase  or  descent,  have, 
besides  the  land  which  is  exclusively  theirs,  their  share 
as  householders  in  the  village  lands,  so  long  as  they 
choose   to   claim    and  cultivate   such   share,  but  na 


73  PRESENT    JAVA    LAND    TEN'URE. 

longer.  Either  the  first  cultivator  or  his  descendants 
can  sell  any  part  of  such  their  exclusive  land,  but 
only  as  a  peasant  holding  to  some  other  cultivator, 
and  the  purchaser  stands  in  the  seller's  place,  paying 
his  one-fifth  and  one-seventh.  When  any  holder  of 
such  exclusive  land  dies  without  heirs,  his  exclusive 
land  reverts  to  the  common  lands  of  the  village 
within  whose  boundaries  it  lies.  In  some  districts, 
by  custom,  the  first  cultivator  only  holds  the  land 
exclusively  rent  and  labour  free  for  six  years,  when 
it  reverts  to  the  common  lands  of  the  village. 

Such  were  the  old  land  tenures  and  land  rent  to 
which  the  Dutch  reverted,  with  the  modification  of 
the  old  labour  rent  of  one  day  in  five  being  reduced 
to  the  lesser  rate  of  one  day  in  seven.  The  Java 
cottier  would  of  course  have  preferred  the  reduction 
of  the  produce  rent  without  the  re-imposition  of  the 
labour  rent ;  but,  much  as  the  Oriental  peasant 
hates  labour,  he  still  more  hates  parting  with 
money.  The  return  to  the  old  state  of  things  was 
effected  not  onh'  without  disturbance,  but,  the 
Dutch  say,  without  even  any  visible  signs  of  dis- 
satisfaction. 

Present  Java  Land  Tenure. — This  simple  and  well- 
defined  system  of  land  tenure  has  ever  since  obtained 
all  through  Java^  except  in  the  Native  states  of 
Soerakarta  and  Djohjokarta,  districts  on  the 
Southern  Coast  of  Java,  which  still  maintain  a 
kind  of  protected  and  controlled  independence,  like 


LABOUR   RENT.  79 

many  of  the  Native  states  within  our  Indian  terri- 
tory. There  the  okl  one-fifth  of  produce  in  kind 
and  one-fifth  of  labour  are  still  received  by  the 
Native  princes  in  the  old  manner,  and  applied 
generally  to  the  old  purposes. 

The  system  ^vhich  the  Dutch  substituted  for  our 
Ryotwarree  not  only  applies  to  Government  lands 
and  to  the  Preanger,  but  also  to  private  estates. 
The  landlord's  claim  for  rent,  long  limited  by  cus- 
tom, was  in  1836  expressly  limited  by  law  to  one-fifth 
of  his  tenant's  produce,  and  to  one  day's  gratuitous 
labour  in  seven.  The  produce  rent  on  Government 
land  is  not  expressly  limited  by  law  to  one-fifth, 
but  is  settled  at  that  rate  with  the  village  chief  for 
the  whole  village,  and  must  be  paid  in  money.  The 
one-fifth  of  produce  on  private  estates  is  generally 
taken  by  the  landlords  from  each  cottier  in  kind. 
The  labour  rent  on  crown  lands  is  mostly  employed 
on  the  roads  and  public  works.  On  private  estates 
the  labour  rent  is  generally  applied  by  the 
landowner  to  the  cultivation  of  such  parts  of  his 
property  as  he  keeps  in  liis  own  hand.  In  other 
respects  the  produce  and  labom'  rents  are  paid 
to  Government  or  to  a  private  landlord  as 
follows :  — 

Labour  Rent. — Every  cottier,  whether  on  Govern- 
ment land  or  on  a  private  estate,  gives  his  one  day's 
gratuitous  labour  in  every  seven  to  his  landlord, 
according  to  the   roster  kept  by  the   elected  village 


80  PRODUCE    RENT. 

chief.  As  this  gratuitous  labour  is  a  part  of  the 
rent  for  land  yielding  produce,  it  is  not  payable  by 
the  artisan,  or  by  any  one  holdiug  house  property 
only.  So  also,  as  only  one-seventh  of  labour  is  due 
by  each  family,  the  head  of  the  family  alone  is 
borne  on  the  roster,  but  any  competent  gro\7n 
member  of  the  family,  or  other  substitute,  performs 
the  labour  for  him.  Although  when  the  yearly 
appropriation  of  village  lands  takes  place,  a  large 
family  gets  more  than  a  small  one,  still  only  one- 
seventh  of  one  man^s  labour  is  due  by  that  family, 
however  large.  The  result  very  generally  is,  that, 
in  each  village,  the  householders  employ  some  few 
day  labourers  to  do  the  gratuitous  labour  for  the 
whole  village,  for  which  they  receive  a  certain  daily 
payment  from  the  villagers.  By  constant  work  on 
the  Government  roads  and  irrigation  embankments, 
or  on  the  landowner's  private  farm,  these  men 
become  good  hands,  the  villagers  get  off  their  one- 
seventh  of  labour  for  a  small  payment,  and  thus 
every  one  is  satisfied. 

Produce  Rent. — When  the  rice  crop  is  ripe,  but 
before  it  is  cut,  it  is  assessed  by  agreement  both  as 
to  quantity  and  value  between  the  cottier  tenant 
and  the  landlord.  In  case  of  agreement  both  as  to 
quantity  and  yalue,  the  peasant  is  left  to  cut  down 
and  sell  his  crop,  and  has  to  pay  the  amount  agreed 
on  four  months  after  harvest.  If  the  landlord  re- 
quires   the     one-fifth    of    produce  to    be    paid    in 


LANDLORD    AND    TENANT.  81 

kind,  the  tenant   must   deliver  it   at   the  landlord's 
grange  on  the  property  as  soon  as  reaped. 

If  landlord  and  tenant  cannot  agree  as  to  the 
number  of  piculs  the  diflPerent  fields  ^vill  yield  per 
bahu,  the  rest  of  the  villagers  are  called  in,  the 
crop  is  at  once  cut  down,  tied  np  in  geddings  or 
bundles  of  padi  as  big  as  can  be  held  in  the  two 
arms,  and  put  up  in  heaps  of  five  geddings  each. 
The  landlord  or  his  agent  then  takes  one  geddiug 
from  every  heap.  The  villagers  get  a  certain  pro- 
portion of  the  geddings  for  cutting  down  and  stack- 
ing the  crop,  which  makes  it  the  tenant's  interest  to 
agree  to  a  rather  higher  assessment  in  quantity,  so 
as  to  be  left  to  cut  down  his  crop  himself.  The 
landlord  is  subject  to  the  disadvantage,  in  thus 
having  the  crop  cut  down  by  the  villagers,  of  having 
to  cany  away  his  own  share,  which  also  induces  him 
not  to  insist  on  quite  the  highest  valuation  in  quan- 
tity he  thinks  the  crop  can  bear. 

If  the  landlord  and  tenant  agree  as  to  quantity, 
but  cannot  agree  as  to  the  market  price,  the  peasant 
is  left  to  reap  his  crop  himself,  and  has  to  deliver  to 
the  landlord  one-fifth  of  the  stipulated  quantity 
of  padi  in  kind,  for  the  safe  delivery  of  whicii  the 
village  chief  is  also  responsible. 

The  value  to  be  agreed  on  is  the  current  market 
value  of  the  neighbourhood  in  full  harvest,  and  when 
consequently  the  price  is  lower  than  the  average 
throughout  the  year.     The  cottier  knows  that  if  the 

VOL.   T.  G 


82  LAllGE    EUROPEAN    LANDOWNERS. 

landlord  and  he  can  agree  as  to  value,  he  will  have 
four  months  time  to  pay  in.  He  knows  that  as  soon 
as  the  harvest  is  all  in,  and  the  produce  rent  of  the 
neighbourhood  has  either  been  sold  on  the  spot  or 
been  sent  away  for  export,  produce  will  rise  again 
to  the  usual  price  through  the  year  in  his  locality. 
It  is  the  tenant's  interest,  therefore,  to  agree  to  both 
the  assessed  quantity  and  value  if  not  exorbitant, 
while  the  landlord's  estimate  is  kept  Avithin  bounds 
by  the  tenant's  right  to  pay  the  actual  one-fifth  in 
kind. 

Large  European  Landowners. — Although,  as  pre- 
viously mentioned,  the  English  Government  of  Java 
found  on  inquiry  that  the  Native  chiefs  did  not  even 
claim  any  proprietary  rights  in  the  soil,  yet  in  some 
few  instances  considerable  tracts  of  crown  land  were 
bestowed  by  us  on  Natives  as  private  estates.  On 
the  return  of  the  Dutch  all  our  grants  and  aliena- 
tions of  crown  land  were  recognised,  but  from  that 
time  the  Java  crown  lands  have  only  been  leased  out, 
and  never  granted  away.  The  few  Natives,  whom 
■we  thus  made  landed  proprietors,  then  entered  into 
the  same  condition  as  the  old  European  and  Chinese 
landed  proprietors,  and  their  estates  became  liable 
to  sale  for  arrears  of  land  tax  or  for  mortgage  debt. 
The  reckless  and  extravagant  habits  of  these  Native 
landowners  have  gradually  alienated  most  of  their 
properties,  and  there  are  now  not  above  half-a-dozen 
Natives,    out    of  the    Preanger    and   other    Native 


EUROPEAN    ESTATES    IX    INDIA.  S3 

states^  irho  are  still  owners  of  land.  There  is  no 
prohibition  against  any  Native  buying  any  private 
estate  which  is  for  sale,  but  the  practice  is  discouraged 
by  the  Dutch  Government. 

Impediments  to  European  Landed  Property  in 
India. — "When  I  told  the  Dutch  that  there  were 
hardly  any  large  European  estates  in  India,  they 
naturally  wished  to  know  the  reason.  I  explained 
that  a  European's  estate  was  liable  to  be  sold  during 
his  absence  for  any  accidental  neglect  of  his  agent, 
and  that  one  man^s  interest  in  land  was  liable  to  be 
sold  for  another  man's  default.  I  urged  that  the 
security  of  the  revenue  required  this  anomaly,  -when 
co-sharers'  estates  remained  undivided  on  the  col- 
lector's books,  or  when  one  estate  was  an  under- 
tenure  of  the  other.  Notwithstanding  all  I  could 
say,  however,  the  astonishment  of  the  Dutch  was  so 
great,  and  their  comments  on  what  they  called  such 
perverse  and  absurd  injustice  were  so  strong,  that  I 
thought  it  best  to  say  no  more  at  that  time  about 
this  little  incident  in  our  domestic  economy. 

Contrast  betiveen  Revenue  Land  Sales  in  Java 
and  in  India. — In  Java  the  land  tax  on  private 
estates  is  only  three-fourths  of  one  per  cent,  on  the 
value  of  the  property  estimated  every  three  years, 
which  can  at  most  come  to  one-fifth  of  the  net  profits. 
Such  a  light  impost  is  of  course  but  seldom  in  arrear, 
and,  when  so,  is  easily  realized  by  mild  means.  No 
estate  can  be  sold  for  arrears  of  land  tax  till  every 


84  REVENUE    LAND    SALES, 

other  means  of  recovering  it  has  been  tried  in  vain. 
An  absentee  proprietor  would  have  full  notice  before 
anything  of  the  kind  could  occur.  And  no  estate 
is  liable  for  any  but  its  own  land  tax,  or  can  possibly 
be  lost  for  the  default  of  others.  Such  I  was  told 
by  landowners  was  the  greatest  danger  their  estates 
could  incur. 

In  India,  on  the  contrarj^^  the  land  tax  on  the 
landholder  varies  from  one-half  to  three-fourths  of 
the  net  profits  of  the  estate,  except  in  Bengal,  where 
the  great  improvement  of  the  country  under  the 
perpetual  settlement  is  supposed  to  have  generally 
reduced  the  fixed  land  tax  below  half  the  net  in- 
come. The  payment  of  such  a  heavy  impost  can  of 
course  only  be  secured  by  stringent  measures,  of 
which  sale  of  the  land  for  arrears  is  the  most  general. 
If  the  land  tax  is  not  paid  by  sunset  of  the  last  day 
for  payment,  and  it  is  not  afterwards  received,  the 
estate  is  ordered  to  be  sold. 

An  absentee  may  have  left  ample  funds  with  his 
manager,  or  the  rents  collected  from  the  estate  may 
be  far  more  than  is  required  to  pay  the  land  tax, 
but  any  neglect  or  fraud  by  the  agent  loses  the 
estate  before  the  absent  proprietor  knows  it  to  be 
in  danger.  In  the  beginning  of  this  century  the 
revenue  sale  law  was  much  used  in  this  manner  by 
unjust  stewards,  in  collusion  with  the  Native  clerks 
of  the  local  courts,  and  many  of  the  large  Bengal  pro- 
prietors were  thus  robbed  of  most  of  their  property. 


CO-SIIARES    AND   UNDER-TENURES.  85 

The  estates  of  co-sharers  in  India  are  also  sold 
for  the  default  of  any  one  co-sharer^  so  long  as  the 
shares  remain  undivided  on  the  collector's  books. 
The  impediments  in  the  way  of  partitioning  estates 
are  at  the  same  time  so  numerous  that  it  can  only 
be  done  at  considerable  expense  and  with  great 
delay. 

A  revenue  land  sale  also  destroys  all  under- 
tenures  but  old  peasant  tenures  dating  from  last 
century^  and  rack-rent  leases.  Under-tenures  could 
not  be  partitioned  from  the  parent  estate.  The  great 
majority  of  under-tenures,  and  the  most  valuable, 
those  for  which  large  foregifts  had  been  given,  could 
not  consequently  be  preserved  from  the  danger  of 
being  destroyed  by  the  perhaps  wilful  default  of  the 
head  landlord  who  had  received  the  foregift. 

This  destruction  of  co-shares  and  undertenures 
was  always  admitted  to  be  a  cause  of  regret,  but  it 
was  officially  supposed  to  be  the  only  means  of  pre- 
venting the  defaulter,  before  his  default,  transferring 
away  the  chief  benefit  of  the  estate,  keeping  the 
onus  of  the  Government  land  revenue  on  an  inade- 
quate interest  retained.  Unless  co-shares  and 
under-tenures  were  destroyed,  it  was  said,  such  small 
retained  interest,  when  forfeited  by  the  defaulter, 
would  be  saddled  with  so  excessive  a  burden 
of  Government  revenue,  that  no  one  would  take  it, 
while  the  most  beneficial  interests  in  the  estate 
would  be  practically  freed  from  tax  altogether. 


86  JAVA    AND    INDIAN    LAND    TAX. 

After  the  Return  of  the  Dutch,  tliis  was  done  to 
some  extent^  under  the  Partition  Law.  Sharers  in 
an  estate  applied  for  division,  and  for  the  allotment 
of  Government  revenue  on  the  respective  shares  in 
certain  proportions,  which  were  really  very  heavy  on 
one  share,  and  very  light  on  the  other.  After  this 
division  and  allotment  of  Government  revenue  had 
become  unalterable  by  the  lapse  of  twelve  years, 
default  was  made  of  the  heavy  burdened  share.  The 
family  then  remained  in  possession  of  the  more 
valuable  portion  of  the  estate  very  lightly  assessed, 
while  Government  found  that  the  default  only 
brought  it  for  sale  an  estate  so  heavily  taxed,  that 
no  one  would  buy  it  or  take  it  cum  onere.  This 
fraud  threw  additional  difficulties  on  the  division  of 
estates,  as  the  collector  now  has  to  see  that  the 
real  values  of  the  shares  correspond  with  the  proposed 
allotment  of  Government  revenue. 

The  fundamental  diflFerence  is,  that  the  Java  land 
tax  is  a  small  proportionate  impost,  and  thus  adapts 
itself  naturally  and  without  the  possibility  of  fraud 
to  indefinite  subdivisions  of  property.  The  Indian 
land  tax  on  the  contrary  is  a  fixed  sum,  either  for 
ever  or  for  a  term,  and  consequently  each  separation 
requires,  for  the  equitable  allotment  of  land  tax,  a 
degree  of  time  and  attention  for  which  our  Indian 
officials  have  seldom  sufficient  leisure. 

The  evils  and  difficulties  attendiiig  the  sale  of 
laud  for   non-payment   of   land   tax   have   been   so 


WORKING  OF  INDIAN  REVENUE  SALE  LAW.     87 

exemplified  in  Bengal,  that  the  gordian  knot  has 
been  cut  in  the  Upper  Provinces,  by  not  allowing 
any  sales  of  land  on  that  account,  except  after 
reference  to  the  Revenue  Board.  This  practically 
prevents  any  revenue  land  sale  there  in  the  case  of 
Natives,  but,  as  the  liability  to  sale  still  exists,  it 
has  not  been  found  to  conduce  much  to  the 
purchase  of  land  in  those  districts  by  Europeans. 

The  effect  of  such  laws  in  creating  much  ill-will 
among  the  Natives  to  us  and  our  institutions,  and 
in  preventing  the  acqiiisition  of  land  by  Europeans 
for  permanent  settlement,  may  be  easily  inferred. 

The  laws  of  India  have  heretofore  been  made  by 
men  of  a  high  calibre,  but  whose  practical  experience 
as  rulers  necessarilv  influenced  their  acts  more  than 
their  mere  philanthropic  regard  for  the  ruled.  They 
were  legislators  without  any  personal  interests  in  land 
or  in  trade,  without  any  experience  collateral  to  that 
of  the  great  mass  of  the  people  under  their  rule,  and 
with  only  a  theoretical  knowledge  and  imperfect 
perception  of  the  great  consequences  involved  in 
their  legislation.  It  is  no  disparagement  to  them 
therefore  to  say,  what  cannot  be  denied,  that  the 
practical  effect  of  the  Indian  laws  is  more  in  favour 
of  Government  than  of  the  subject,  and  more 
adapted  to  the  convenience  of  the  officials  than  to 
the  welfare  of  the  country. 

Any  further  explanation  of  the  working  of  the 
Indian  revenue  sale  law  is  now  unnecessary,  as  since 


88  INDIAN    LEGISLATION. 

my  return  from  Java  the  Indian  Legislature  has  for 
the  first  time  grappled  with  its  difficulties,  and  by 
Act  XI.  of  1859  has  removed  to  a  certain  degree 
the  above  objections.  Their  mode  of  doing  so  is 
however  very  illustrative  of  the  common  assertion, 
that  the  inefficacy  of  such  Indian  laws  is  due  to  the 
absence  of  personal  interest  in  the  legislator. 

The  law  producing  such  results  as  above  was  the 
development  of  Lord  Cornwallis's  wise  re-enactments 
bv  official  bureaucrats,  who  could  not  realize  what 
serious  injury  tliey  Avere  inflicting  on  the  people  by 
merely,  as  they  would  have  said,  giving  additional 
security  and  facility  to  Government  in  realizing  its 
land  tax.  The  old  prejudice  against  adventurers 
and  interlopers  would  probably  have  made  those 
gentlemen  rather  approve  than  otherwise  of  a  Ian-, 
the  practical  effect  of  which  was  to  impede  the 
acquisition  of  land  by  Europeans,  The  monstrous 
evils  of  this  law  continued  unchecked  for  sixty  years, 
till  the  change  of  public  opinion  had  begun  to  look 
to  adventurers  and  interlopers  for  prosperity  to 
India.  The  officials  composing  the  Indian  Legis- 
lature have  at  last  so  far  recognised  themselves  for 
the  servants,  instead  of  the  masters,  of  the  public, 
as  to  condescend  to  consult  English  gentlemen 
interested  in  Indian  land  culture,  by  whom  a  partial 
remedy  at  least  was  soon  suggested. 

An  English  gentleman  and  a  Native  landowner 
petitioned  Government,  saying  that  the  Native  was 


SECURITY  OF  LAND  FROM  SALE.      SD 

■VTilling  to  lease,  and  the  Englishman  Avas  willing  to 
take,  a  large  tract  of  waste  land  for  the  purpose  of 
covering  it  with  the  sugar  date  palm,  but  that  the 
Englishman  would  not  incur  the  risk  of  the  large 
outlay,  unless  he  could  be  secured  against  the 
forfeiture  of  his  lease,  should  the  Native  fail  to  pay 
the  Government  land  tax.  This  seems  to  have 
brought  practically  home  to  the  Legislative  Council 
the  evil  effect  of  the  revenue  sale  law  in  preventing 
improvement.  The  Indigo  Planters  Association  at 
the  same  time  pointed  out  the  practical  remedies  for 
the  existing  evils.  Some  of  their  suggestions  were 
embodied  in  Act  XI.  of  1859,  which  repeals  the 
former  sale  law,  and  re-enacts  its  provisions,  subject 
to  the  new  means  of  working  it  with  less  injustice. 
The  absentee  can  now  secure  his  land  from  sale, 
thi'ough  the  neglect  of  his  agent,  by  depositing 
Government  securities  sufficient  to  meet  the  demand 
for  land  tax.  Co-sharers  and  under-tenants  can 
protect  their  interests  from  forfeiture,  through  the 
default  of  their  co-sharers  or  landlords,  by  registering 
separately  and  paying  a  separate  land  tax  on  their 
respective  shares  or  under-tenures.  These  are  great 
improvements,  but  the  practical  adoption  of  them 
is  still  cumbered  Avith  difficulties,  among  which  is 
the  usual  fond  resource  of  Indian  legislators,  viz., 
referring  parties  to  a  civil  suit.  European  enterprise 
will  hardly  be  much  encouraged  by  the  necessity  of 
depositing  available  capital  to  obtain  safety.      Native 


00  DECREE    LAND    SALES. 

carelessness  and  want  of  foresight  require  a  simpler 
machinery,  one  Avhich  Arill  adapt  itself  to  the  varying 
changes  of  property,  instead  of  requiring  trouble  and 
expense  to  secure  the  benefit  of  the  law. 

Different  Operation  of  Decree  Land  Sales  in  the 
ttvo  Countries. — Besides  the  liability  of  private 
estates  to  sale  for  arrears  of  land  tax,  they  are  also 
liable,  both  in  Java  and  in  India,  to  be  sold  for  the 
debts  of  the  proprietor.  This  is  much  less  unsuited 
to  the  thrifty  and  intelligent  European  and  Chinese 
landowners  of  Java  than  to  the  ignorant  and 
reckless  feudal  chiefs  of  India.  The  operation  of 
this  law  is  now  known  to  be  one  of  the  main  causes 
of  discontent  among  the  most  influential  classes  of 
our  Native  subjects  in  the  East.  A  small  Dutch 
detail,  however,  in  the  mode  of  executing  decrees  is 
even  more  eflPective  than  the  difference  in  civilization, 
towards  preserving  the  estates  of  landed  proprietors 
from  the  grip  of  the  professional  usurer.  When  a 
money-lender  in  India  once  gets  the  Native  land- 
holder into  his  books,  his  object  is  not  to  receive 
back  the  money  lent,  nor  even  the  high  interest  on 
it,  but  to  make  it  the  means  of  buying  his  debtor^s 
laud  as  cheap  as  possible,  and  far  below  its  real 
value.  For  this  purpose  he  professes  himself  the 
ready  slave  of  his  debtor,  only  too  highly  honoured 
to  be  allowed  to  supply  the  noble  landowner's 
temporary  wants.  He  is  perpetually  urging  upon 
his  debtor  that  his  izzut,  or  personal  dignity,  that 


:money-lendees  ix  india.  91 

mainspriug  of  Xative  action,  requires  extra  show 
and  expense,  and  at  the  same  time  offering  the 
means  of  supplying  this  extravagance.  Should  the 
debtor  propose  to  pay  off  the  debt  when  the  next 
rents  come  in,  the  creditor  refuses  the  money,  begs 
the  debtor  to  keep  it,  or  suggests  other  ostentatious 
employment  for  it.  He  thus  leads  the  poor  flattered 
landowner  blindly  into  the  net,  exactly  in  the 
manner  shown  in  the  old  comedies  and  novels, 
which  portrayed  an  analogous  state  of  society  in 
Europe.  Meanwhile  the  several  loans,  with  compound 
interest  at  twelve  per  cent.,  and  monthly  rests,  run 
up  in  a  manner  that  would  have  astonished  even 
Gil  Blas^  Spanish  noble,  w^ho  borrowed  his  own 
money  "  au  denier  cinq."  The  play  goes  on  in 
true  fifteenth  century  fashion,  till  the  landowner 
is  so  involved  that  his  debtor  knows  he  cannot  pay. 
Thereupon  the  scene  changes,  and  the  incongruous 
machinery  of  the  nineteenth  century  is  called  in  for 
the  dmouement.  The  cringing  creditor  suddenly 
demands  his  money, .  sues  his  debtor,  and  proceeds 
to  advertise  his  land  for  sale.  He  gives  out  among 
the  Native  community  his  determination  to  buy 
the  estate,  and  that  any  one  who  bids  against  him 
he  shall  consider  and  treat  as  his  deadliest  enemy. 
He  has  the  advantage  over  all  other  bidders,  of  not 
having  to  deposit  at  once  a  large  portion  of  the 
purchase-money,  and,  as  the  debtor  and  his  family 
have  not  the  means  of  doing  so,  the  creditor  generally 


92  USURY    IX    JAVA. 

buys  the  estate  at  the  auction  sale  far  belo\y  its 
value.  If  possible,  the  estate  is  bought  for  less 
than  the  original  debt,  so  that  the  debtor's  personal 
liability  for  the  remainder  may  be  used  as  an  engine 
for  maintaining  possession  against  the  ill  will  of  the 
ruined  landowner,  and  of  his  old  tenants  and 
retainers.  The  whole  object,  therefore,  is  to  force 
the  land  from  the  debtor  at  the  lowest  possible  rate 
at  which  the  creditor  can  avoid  having  his  object 
defeated  by  being  paid  his  debt. 

In  Java  the  usurer  is  not  allowed  to  attain 
indirect  objects  by  such  means.  The  law  helps 
him  to  recover  his  money  and  nothing  else.  The 
>  debtor's  personalty  must  be  first  exhausted.  Every 
article  seized  must  be  valued  by  both  debtor  and 
creditor,  or  by  their  agents,  and  the  European  civil 
servant,  who  is  obliged  to  preside  at  the  seizure, 
decides  between  them,  and  fixes  without  appeal  the 
value  of  each  article.  The  goods  are  put  up  for  sale 
in  such  order  as  the  debtor  chooses  to  direct,  but  any 
article,  for  which  the  bidding  does  not  rise  to  the 
estimated  value,  is  delivered  to  the  creditor  in 
discharge  of  so  much  of  his  debt.  Should  the  perso- 
nalty fail  to  satisfy  the  claim  at  these  rates,  the  land 
may  then  first  be  seized.  The  same  process  is  there 
carried  out;  the  debtor  directs  into  what  lots  the 
land  is  to  be  divided,  and  in  what  order  the  lots  are 
to  be  sold ;  the  value  of  each  lot  is  estimated,  and 
the   creditor  has  to  take  such  of  the  lots  at  that 


EUROPEAN  LANDOWNERS  IN  JAVA.     93 

value  as  fail  to  realize  it  at  the  sale.  However 
iucouvenient  and  uudesirable  the  possession  of  these 
lots  may  be  to  the  creditor,  he  can  of  course  sell 
them  by  private  contract,  so  as  to  realize  on  the 
whole  the  amount  of  his  claim.  The  debtor  feels 
that  he  has  not  had  his  property  sacrificed,  and  that 
at  least  his  enemy  the  creditor  has  had  to  pay  full 
value  for  all  he  got. 

It  is  evident  that  if  the  Indian  money-lender 
knew  that  he  would  thus  have  to  pay  the  full  value 
for  the  most  inconvenient  and  least  valuable  part  of 
his  debtor's  property,  his  present  worst  motives 
for  encouraging  extravagance  would  cease.  Loans 
would  be  made  on  the  ordinary  mercantile  footing 
of  profit,  and  not  for  the  collateral  object  of  tricking 
the  landowner  out  of  his  land  at  a  very  inadequate 
price. 

Benefit  to  Java  of  European  Landoivners. — The 
security  and  convenience  of  real  property  in  Java 
under  these  conditions,  and  the  influx  of  European 
capital,  have  so  raised  the  price  of  land  there,  that 
estates  can  hardly  be  bought  to  pay  four  per  cent. 
The  purchaser  looks  to  his  own  improvements,  and 
to  raising  the  value  of  the  estate  by  inducing 
emigration  from  Government  land,  to  bring  the 
rental  up  to  the  ordinary'  interest  for  money,  which 
in  Java  is  about  eight  per  cent. 

The  European  landowners  and  many  of  the 
planters  are  doing  all  they  can  to  add  to  the  popu- 


94  NO    MIDDLEMEN. 

lation  on  their  estates.  Every  landlord  knows  that 
any  of  his  peasantry  who  choose  to  go  over  to  his 
neighhour's  property  can  get  land,  buffaloes,  and 
money  at  once,  and  he  is  also  aware  that  the 
peasants  themselves  know  it.  Every  proprietor, 
therefore,  is  obli<^ed  for  his  own  sake  to  treat  his 
cottiers  with  kindness  and  consideration.  The 
Dutch  Government  has  been  often  pressed  to  make 
this  alluring  away  of  peasants  an  offence.  But 
thou"h  the  Government  suffers  more  from  this  cause 
than  an}^  other  landholder,  inasmuch  as  there  is  a 
constant  emigration  from  crown  land  to  private 
estates,  the  Dutch  have  always  wisely  refused  to 
'interfere  with  the  peasant's  free  choice  of  his  land- 
lord. They  say  that  if  old  associations  will  not 
prevent  his  going  over,  there  must  be  either  incon- 
venience where  he  is,  or  great  advantages  where  he 
is  going,  so  in  neither  case  will  they  interfere. 

ISiO  Middlemen. — The  system  of  sub-tenures  or 
middlemen  which  we  have  allowed  to  grow  up  in 
India,  Putnee,  Durputnee,  Seputnee,  Izara,  &c.,  is 
unknown  in  Java.  These  numerous  Native  middle- 
men, Avho  do  nothing  for  the  estate  or  its  cultivators, 
but  each  of  whom  lives  on  the  difference  between 
what  he  pays  and  what  he  can  underlet  the  same 
interest  for,  are  the  drones  of  society.  The  Dutch 
say  that  their  existence  cannot  but  be  ir)jurious, 
even  where,  as  in  Java,  the  peasants'  payment  is 
limited  to  a  small  proportion  of  the  produce,  which. 


MIDDLEMEN    IN    INDIA.  95 

therefore,  is  all  these  middlemen  can  divide  between 
them.      When   I  explained    that   we   had    allowed 
unlimited  numbers  of  these  middlemen  to  grow  up  in 
Bengal,  -without  any  practical  limit  to  their  exactions 
for  rent,  except  perhaps  in  one  case  in  fifty,  -where  the 
cottier  may  be  still  able   to  prove  tenure  since  last 
century,  the  Dutch  anticipated  my  account   of  the 
poverty  of  the  Bengal  ryots.      They  suggested,  how- 
ever, that   since    the    Irish   famine   had    shown   the 
danger    of    numerous    middlemen    over    a    cottier 
peasantry,  -^thout   any  limit   to   the   claim  on  the 
peasant,  we  must  have   adopted  some   measures   to 
prevent  the    further   extension  of   a   like   state   of 
things   in    India.       I    contrived   to   evade   a   direct 
answer  to  this  question  by  the  usual  Indian  formula, 
"  that    it    had    formerly  been  forbidden,   but  was 
practised  by  the  Natives  in  spite  of  the  prohibition, 
till  juster  and  larger  views  of  the  rights  of  property 
caused  its  practice  to  be  admitted  and  legalized/' 

In  Java  the  peasant  is  not  ground  down  to  a 
bare  subsistence  by  the  ever-increasing  exactions  of 
an  ever-lengthening  series  of  middlemen.  He  has 
only  to  pay  one  fixed  and  unalterable  rent,  viz.,  one- 
fifth  of  the  produce  and  one -seventh  of  his  labour 
for  nothing.  There  is  still,  however,  a  difference. 
In  the  Preanger  and  in  Soerakarta  and  Djokjokarta 
the  one-fifth  of  produce  is  api^lied  in  the  old  "way, 
partly  to  religion,  partly  to  education,  and  partly  to 
support  of  the  Native  chiefs,  and   the  peasant  pays 


96  REVE!s'UE— 1S17    TO    1S30. 

no  more.  In  the  rest  of  the  island,  tliougli  the 
peasant  has  ouly  to  pay  one-fifth  to  his  landlord, 
whether  Government  or  a  private  person,  yet  the 
priests  and  Native  chiefs  generally  exact  some 
further  portion  of  his  pi'oduce  for  religion  and 
education.  Though  the  Dutch  do  not  enforce  the 
latter  payment,  they  wisely  abstain  from  forbidding 
it,  not  considering  such  a  customary  payment  in  the 
light  of  extortion.  At  the  worst,  however,  this 
leaves,  as  the  Java  peasant's  own,  a  proportion  of 
his  crop  far  exceeding  that  retained  by  the  Indian 
cottier. 

Revenue  from  1817  to  1830. — Though  the  old 
monopolies  were  gone,  the  Dutch  Government  on 
their  return  in  1816  found  most  of  the  other  old 
sources  of  internal  revenue  besides  the  land  tax. 
The  Preanger,  where  the  one-fifth  and  one-seventh 
were  still  paid  to  the  regents  under  the  old  treaty, 
continued  to  supply  large  quantities  of  coffee  at  the 
low  prime  cost  of  three  florins  and  fifty  cents  per 
picul.  After  being  dried,  cleaned,  and  sorted,  at  a 
further  expense  of  about  two  florins  per  picul,  this 
coff'ee  was  worth  in  the  market  twenty-five  or  thirty 
florins  per  picul.  The  large  coffee  plantations  also, 
which  had  been  made  by  ^Marshal  Daendels,  and 
which  had  been  much  neglected  during  the  English 
Tule,  wTre  restored. 

After  the  restoration  of  the  island,  the  Dutch  con- 
tinued  the  English   system  of  finance  without  any 


REVENUE   AND    EXPENDITURE.  97 

change  of  importauce,  except  that  above  described  in 
the  land  tax.  The  revenue  at  first  rose  rapidly, 
chiefly  from  the  land  tax  having  come  into  full 
operation.  The  income  sprung  at  once  from  seven 
and  a  half  millions  of  florins  in  1814-]5j  but  which 
did  not  include  the  whole  of  the  dependencies 
restored  to  the  Dutch,  to  upwards  of  eighteen 
millions  in  1817.  The  expenditure  rose  from  about 
nine  millions  of  florins  in  1814-15  to  upwards  of 
seventeen  millions  in  1817.  The  revenue  continued 
to  increase  till  it  attained  twenty-nine  millions  of 
florins  in  1824,  but  by  1826  the  commotion  caused 
by  the  Java  war  with  the  Native  powers  reduced 
the  revenue  to  twenty  millions  of  florins_,  from  which 
it  again  struggled  up  to  thirty  millions  in  1833. 
The  yearly  revenue  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies  from 
1817  to  1830  averaged  a  little  below  the  sum  of 
twenty.four  millions  of  florins^  the  income  predicted 
by  ]\Ir.  Hogendorp,  and,  as  related  by  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles,  then  considered  an  exaggerated  estimate  of 
what  the  island  could,  under  any  circumstances,  pro- 
duce. This  revenue  was,  however,  only  obtained  by 
straining  to  the  uttermost  the  tax-paying  powers  of 
a  poor  country,  and  the  greatly  increased  expenditure 
even  exceeded  the  enlarged  income.  The  great 
deficit  was  caused  bv  the  Java  war,  but  the  chief 
increase  of  expenditure  arose  from  the  more  nume- 
rous and  more  efficient  European  instruments  re- 
quired for  the  systems  of  justice  and  administration 

VOL.  I.  H 


98  DEFICIT    AND    DEBT. 

introduced  by  the  English.  The  maintenance  of  the 
English  system,  therefore,  necessitated  an  outlay, 
which  the  existing  resources  of  the  country  were 
scarcely  competent  to  supply. 

Population. — The  English  census  of  1815  gave  a 
population  for  Java  and  Madura  of  4,615,270.  The 
Dutch  census  of  1826  gave  a  population  of 
5,403,786,  or  a  decimal  increase  of  only  about  six- 
teen per  cent. 

Deficit  and  Debt. — From  1817  to  1824,  there  was 
a  considerable  surplus  of  revenue  over  expenditure. 
From  1824  to  1833  there  was  a  const-ant  deficit. 
Altogether,  from  the  return  of  the  Dutch  till  1833, 
the  aggregate  excess  of  expenditure  over  receipts 
came  to  37,700,000  florins,  or  ^£3,141,666.  This 
deficit,  equal  to  about  one  and  a  half  year's  income, 
was  supplied  by  Holland,  and  thus  formed  the  Java 
debt.  The  interest  for  this  debt  having  to  be  sent 
out  of  the  country,  was,  of  course,  a  greater  drain  on 
the  finances  of  Java  than  a  larger  amount  of  debt 
held  in  the  island  would  have  been. 

After  the  trial  and  rejection  of  various  schemes 
for  obtaining  a  larger  revenue  from  an  idle  and  im- 
provident peasant  population,  who  had  no  money  to 
give,  and  had  but  little  market  for  such  small  por- 
tions of  their  idle  crops  as  were  not  absolutely 
absorbed  by  the  land  tax  and  by  their  own  necessi- 
ties, the  limits  of  taxation  seemed  to  have  been 
reached  in  Java. 


THE   ENGLISH    SYSTEM.  99 

lu  fact,  the  English  had  introduced  a  system, 
representing  the  enlightened  but  expensive  ideas  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  into  a  state  of  society 
resembling  that  of  Europe  from  the  thirteenth  to  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  Dutch  found  in  Java,  as 
we  find  in  India,  that  the  undeveloped  resources  of 
even  such  fertile  countries,  in  that  state  of  society, 
will  not  suffice  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  an  adminis- 
tration three  centuries  more  advanced. 

The  population  and  revenue  of  Java  were  both 
nearly  stationary.  There  was  an  increase  of  expense, 
a  constant  deficit,  and  a  yearly  growing  debt.  This 
debt,  external  to  Java,  and  therefore  exhaustive,  had 
risen  in  eight  years  between  1825  and  1833  from 
nothing  to  one  and  a  half  year's  revenue.  The 
people  were  living  in  great  poverty,  with,  in  some 
places,  a  bare  subsistence.  An  increasing  deficiency 
in  cattle  and  other  means  excited  fears  as  to  the 
future  prospects  of  the  country.  No  rich  Native 
middle  or  upper  class  existed  as  a  last  resort.  There 
was  oppression  by  the  chiefs,  and  much  violent  and 
organized  crime  among  the  poor.  The  Government 
appeared  to  be  falling  into  decay.  Notwithstanding 
the  lari;e  increase  of  revenue,  the  Dutch  East  Indies 
seemed  destined  to  continue  a  burden  on  the  small 
mother  country  instead  of  an  assistance. 

The  average  revenue  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies  per 
head  from  1817  to  1833  was  7*.  l^d.  per  annum, 
ranging  in  different  years  from  os.  5d.  up  to  9*.  3^d. 

h3 


100    REVENUE  FROM  JAVA  AND  INDIA. 

I  could  not  help  smiling  when  Mr.  Ament  said 
to  me,  "  Java,  sir,  v\as  then  in  the  same  miserable 
condition  that  India  is  now,"  an  opinion  which 
I  afterwards  heard  repeated  by  others.  How  a 
this  is  true  I  must  leave  to  the  decision  of  those 
who  are  better  acquainted  with  the  real  state  of 
India  in  all  its  parts  than  I  can  pretend  to  be. 
Some  points  of  the  analogy,  however,  are  striking, 
if  not  even  then  more  favourable  to  the  Dutch  than 
to  ourselves. 

Analogy  of  Java  before  1830  ivith  India  in  1856. — 
The  largest  revenue  of  British  India  previous  to  my 
visit  to  Java  was  in  1856-57,  when  it  reached  rather 
over  33j  millions  sterling.  The  population  of  our 
Indian  territories,  exclusive  of  Native  states,  is  given 
in  MilFs  "  India  in  1858,"  as  about  132  millions  of 
souls.  The  amount  of  the  Indian  revenue  for 
1856-57  came  to  5*.  Qic?  per  head.  The  average 
revenue  per  head  in  Java  from  1817  to  1833,  was 
therefore  more  than  one-third  larger  than  the  Indian 
revenue  per  head  in  1856. 

Of  the  Java  revenue,  however,  the  average  land 
tax  from  1821  to  1833  was  only  l5.  8c?.  per  head 
per  annum  out  of  a  total  average  of  7s.  \\d.,  or  less 
than  one-fourth.  The  Indian  land  tax  in  1856-57  was 
2s.  per  head  out  of  5s.  O^c?.  per  head  of  gross  revenue, 
or  between  one-half  and  two-thirds  of  the  whole. 
The  direct  compulsory  tax  per  head  now  in  India  is 
therefore  more  than  one-half  heavier  than  the  direct 


ATTEMPTS  AT  RETRENCHMENT.     101 

compulsory  tax  on  the  Javanese  peasant,  at  the 
worst  period  of  the  Dutch  financial  embarrassments 
in  Netherlands  India. 

At  the  same  period,  however,  with  a  poor  popula- 
tion, no  rich  middle  class,  and  consequently  but 
small  demand  for  European  articles,  the  Dutch  had 
found  the  means  of  raising  by  indirect  taxation 
nearly  four  times  the  amount  of  the  direct  com- 
pulsory land  revenue.  In  India  as  yet  every  effort 
has  failed  to  raise  the  indirect  taxation  to  the  same 
amount  as  the  land  tax. 

So  far  the  comparison  is  in  favour  of  the  Dutch. 
But  in  the  broad  features,  coiumon  to  Java  till 
1833,  and  to  India  at  the  present  day,  of  a  poor 
peasantry,  organized  crime,  taxation  carried  to  the 
limit  of  the  country's  ability  to  bear,  an  annual 
deficit,  and  a  large  debt,  the  analogy  more  nearly 
justifies  the  Dutch  comparison  than  is  agreeable  to 
admit,  and  its  remedy  in  Java  should  be  instructive. 

Attempts  at  Retrenchment. — The  first  vigorous 
effort  to  change  this  state  of  things  was  made  from 
1827  to  1830  by  Le  Vicomte  du  Bus  de  Gisignies, 
■who  was  sent  to  Java  for  that  purpose  in  1826,  as 
the  King  of  Holland's  Commissary- General ;  an 
office  conferring  on  the  holder  a  power  superior  to 
that  of  Governor-General,  and  absolutely  untram- 
melled. Being  a  man  of  energy,  and  determined  to 
achieve  his  object,  so  far  as  the  means  he  saw  were 
adapted  to  that  end,  Le  Yicomte  de  Gisignies  resorted 


102  EXCESS    OF    EXPENDITURE. 

to  strong  measures  for  reducing  the  expenses.  He 
cut  down  salaries  to  a  degree,  wliich  hardly  left  the 
Dutch  civilian  or  officer  the  means  of  living  in  an 
expensive  country,  as  every  Oriental  country  must 
be  to  a  European  of  civilized  tastes  and  habit. 
His  reductions,  which  involved  all  officials,  European 
or  Native^  and  all  branches  of  the  expenditure, 
were  pushed  to  extreme  limits,  caused  universal 
dissatisfaction,  and,  as  the  Dutch  themselves  admit, 
much  impaired  the  efficiency  of  both  the  military 
and  ci^il  services. 

Expenditure  still  in  Excess  of  Income. — The  expen- 
diture, however,  still  remained  in  excess  of  the  income 
in  1830,  and  Java  would  probably  have  continued  a 
burden  on  Holland,  with  its  internal  condition 
causing  constant  anxiety  and  expense,  but  for  the 
culture  svstem,  to  which  both  the  Government  and 
the  people  owe  their  present  peace  and  prosperity. 


103 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    CULTURE    SYSTEM. 

GENEEAL  XAJ!!  DEN  BOSCH — PBINCIPLES  OF  CULTITEE  SYSTEM 
— BUILDING  ADVANCE  —  TEAHLY  ADVANCE  —  MODE  OP 
CABBTING  OUT  THE  SYSTEM — DIVISIONS  OF  THE  CULTUBE 
SYSTEM — CONTEOL  OVEE  THE  EELATIONS  OF  EUEOPEAN  AND 
NATIVE — AETICLES  BEST  PEODUCED  "tt'ITH  AND  WITHOUT 
EUEOPEAN  CONTEACTOES — CONTEACT  SUGAE  CULTUBE — 
peasant's  PEOFIT — LAND  TAX — CONTEAST  IN  PEASANT'S 
PEOFITS  UNDEE  OLD  AND  NEW  SYSTEMS — CULTUBE  WAGES 
— OFFICIAL  PEKCENTAGE — COPPEE  COIN — CONTEACTOE's 
PEOFIT — PEOFIT  TO  GOVEENMENT — STATISTICS  OF  SUGAE 
CULTUBE —  CONTEACT  INDIGO  CULTUBE  —  INDEPENDENT 
PLANTEBS — CONTEAST  OF  JAVA  CULTUBE  SYSTEM  WITH 
EUEOPEAN  CULTUEES  IN  INDIA — INDIAN  INDIGO  CULTUBE 
— FOEMEE  MODE  OF  ESTABLISHING  A  NEW  INDIGO  FACTOBY 
— INDIAN  LEGISLATION  FOE  INDIGO  CULTUBE — DIFFEEENCE 
BETWEEN  HINDOO  COTTIEE  AND  ENGLISH  FAEMEE  — 
MEANS  OF  MAKING  INDIGO  CULTUBE  LESS  OBJECTIONABLE 
— INDIAN  COTTON  CULTUBE. 

General  Van  den  Bosch. — Atthis  juncture  in  1830 
it  pleased  God,  in  mercy  to  a  suffering  people,  to 
inspire  the  King  of  Holland  with  confidence  in  ap- 
parently the  wildest  schemer  of  his  realm. 

General  Van  den  Bosch  was  known  to  entertain 
projects  for  the  increase  of  the  revenues  of  Java  to 


104  PRINCIPLES    or    CULTURE    SYSTEM. 

fabulous  proportions.  He  asserted  that,  if  properly 
administered,  the  same  small  country  and  popula- 
tion might  be  made  to  yield  a  revenue  sufficient  to 
supply  the  expense  of  a  much  more  efficient  admi- 
nistration, and  to  give  a  large  surplus  to  the  mother 
country,  with  a  great  increase  of  welfare  to  the 
people  of  Java.  He  proposed  to  offer  culture  con- 
tracts on  liberal  terms,  and  large  advances  of  public 
money  without  interest  to  the  respectable  European 
inhabitants  of  Java.  His  scheme  resolved  itself  into 
making  the  crown  cottiers  plant  such  portions  of  the 
crown  lands  as  were  not  required  to  grow  rice  for 
their  own  subsistence,  with  the  colonial  products  in 
demand  in  Europe,  and  best  suited  to  the  soil.  He 
proposed  to  divide  the  profits  of  these  more  valuable 
crops  in  such  proportions,  between  the  grower^  the 
manufacturer,  and  the  Government,  as  to  give  the 
two  former  the  larger  share,  leaving  the  Government 
a  small  direct  profit  on  the  culture,  besides  the  large 
indirect  profits  certain  to  accrue  from  the  prosperity 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Java. 

General  Van  den  Bosch  left  Holland  in  1830  as 
Governor- General  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  taking 
with  him  the  funds,  and  also  new  instruments,  in  the 
shape  of  a  number  of  young  Dutchmen  of  good  edu- 
cation, free  from  the  prejudices  of  the  colonial  service, 
and  impressed  with  confidence  in  his  plans,  who  were 
to  work  the  new  system  as  controleurs. 

Principles  of  Culture  System. — The  principles  on 


BUILDING    ADVANCE.  105 

which  General  Van  den  Bosch  founded  the  success  of 
his  plans  are  said  to  have  been : — 

1.  Profit  to  the  peasant,  so  as  to  make  the  new 
culture  system  acceptable. 

2.  Profit  to  the  contractor,  so  as  to  induce  its 
extension  by  private  enterprise. 

3.  A  percentage  to  the  ofiicials,  so  as  to  secure 
their  active  support. 

4.  Personal  interest  of  the  village  community  in 
its  success,  so  as  to  secure  careful  cultivation. 

5.  Improvement  in  the  tax-payers^  means,  so  as 
to  increase  the  revenue  and  facilitate  its  payment. 

The  organized  plan  took  effect  in  the  following 
manner  : — 

Building  Advance. — Every  contractor  was  credited 
in  the  books  of  a  branch  of  the  administration,  ex- 
pressly  created  for  the  purpose,  with  a  building  ad- 
vance of  the  amount  required  to  start  his  manufac- 
ture. This  was  at  first  calculated  at  two  lacs  of  florins 
copper,  or  200,000  F.  C,  equal  to  £13,888  17*.  ^\d. 
Of  these  two  lacs  of  florins  copper  the  contractor 
was  allowed  to  draw  what  he  required  meanwhile  for 
the  maintenance  of  his  family,  not  exceeding  1500 
florins  copper  per  mensem.  This  building  advance 
was  made  for  twelve  years,  without  interest,  but  re- 
payable by  instalments  of  one-tenth  in  the  third  and 
in  every  succeeding  year.  It  was  to  be  applied  by 
the  contractor  under  Government  superintendence  in 
building  his  mill,  in  bringing  water  to  it  as  a  motive 


106       APPLICATION    OF    BUILDING    ADVANCE. 

power,  and  in  buying  and  importing  from  Europe  the 
proper  machinery.  A  sufficient  amount  of  the  gratui- 
tous labour, furnished  by  the  neighbouring  peasants  to 
Government,  was  put  at  the  contractor's  disposal  for 
the  first  two  years.  He  took  what  timber  and  mate- 
rials he  required  from  Government  land  for  nothing. 
His  machinery  was  imported  duty  free.  And  his 
general  supervision  was  facilitated  by  the  gratuitous 
use  of  the  Government  post  horses.  The  special 
culture  department  assisted  in  procuring  machinery 
from  Europe,  gave  the  contractors  advice  and  infor- 
mation, supplied  them  with  the  best  works  relating 
to  their  respective  manufactures,  and  applied  each 
man's  building  advance  in  a  liberal  spirit  to  the  pre- 
paration of  his  mill,  as  the  contractor  and  his  super- 
vising official  required. 

The  object  sought  was  to  inspire  the  contractor 
with  the  feeling  that  the  advance  would  be  his  own 
in  future,  and  he  richer  or  poorer  as  it  was  well  or 
ill  applied.  He  laid  it  out  as  he  thought  best. 
Provided  the  supervising  controleur  certified  that  it 
was  employed  in  the  preparation  of  the  mill,  the  cul- 
ture department  paid  without  inquiring  as  to  whether 
such  outlay  was  judicious  or  otherwise.  This  secured 
the  beneficial  action  of  the  contractor's  private  en- 
terprise and  care  for  his  own  interest  in  the  applica- 
tion of  borrowed  money,  instead  of  the  costly  and 
inefiective  results  of  mere  official  employment  of 
Government  funds. 


YEARLY    ADVANCE.  107 

Yearly  Advance. — General  Van  den  Boscli  also 
undertook  that,  by  the  time  the  mill  was  ready  to 
•work,  the  surrounding  villages  should  have  a  certain 
area  planted  with  the  crop  to  be  manufactured  ready 
for  cutting.  About  400  bahus.  or  600  acres,  it  was 
calculated,  would  be  generally  sufficient  to  give  full 
employment  to  the  mill.  Government  was  also  to 
advance  yearly  beforehand  to  the  contractor,  ivithout 
interest,  the  whole  sum  required  for  the  purchase  and 
manufacture  of  the  crop.  These  advances  were  to 
be  repaid  to  Government  in  the  produce  of  the  mill. 

At  first  the  contracts  required  the  manufacturer 
to  deliver  to  Government  the  whole  produce  of  his 
mill  at  a  fixed  rate,  about  one-third  above  the  cost 
price.  These  original  contracts  were  afterwards 
varied.  It  was  made  optional  with  the  contractor 
to  insist  on  Government  buying  the  whole  produce 
of  his  mill  at  the  contract  rates,  or  only  to  deliver 
to  Government  so  mucli  as,  at  the  contract  rates, 
would  repay  the  yearly  advance  and  one-tenth  of  the 
original  building  advance. 

The  respectable  Dutchmen,  to  whom  General  Van 
den  Bosch  first  off'ered  his  contracts,  estimated  the 
amount  of  the  produce  on  a  given  area,  and  the  cost 
of  the  manufacture  at  the  old  rates,  under  careless 
cultivation  and  idle  habits.  These,  added  to  the 
unusually  high  price  to  be  paid  for  the  raw  material, 
were  expected  to  raise  the  cost  to  the  full  contract 
rate.     The   necessity  of  delivering  to  Government 


108     CALCULATIONS    OF    GOVERNOR-GENERAL. 

the  whole  manufactured  produce  at  the  contract  rates 
would,  in  this  case,  of  course  leave  the  contractor 
no  profit,  while  the  repayment  of  the  advances  in 
kind  at  that  rate  might  even  cause  the  contractor  a 
loss.  Such  considerations  prevented  the  respect- 
able inhabitants  of  Java  accepting  the  Government 
contracts. 

The  new  contractors  fortunately  were  not  of  a 
calibre  to  make  these  calculations  for  themselves. 
They  took  the  contracts  on  the  assurance  of  the 
Governor- General  that  they  would  make  their  for- 
tunes, and  left  him  to  devise  the  means  to  so  agree- 
able an  end.  His  calculations  all  turned  on  the 
different  results  of  industry  and  idleness.  He  as- 
sumed that  high  wages^  with  official  encouragement 
and  supervision,  would  lead  to  contented  and  care- 
ful cultivation,  yielding  a  proportionately  larger  pro- 
duce on  a  given  area.  This  would  increase  the 
material  over  which  to  spread  the  cost  of  manufac- 
ture. There  being  no  interest  on  the  advances,  no 
commission  to  agency  houses,  and  no  outlay  for 
freight  or  transport,  would  make  the  cost  of  manu- 
facture the  only  expense  to  the  contractor.  By 
these  means  General  Van  den  Bosch  believed  it 
possible  to  secure  large  profits  to  both  grower  and 
manufacturer  at  contract  rates,  which  should  still 
leave  Government  a  good  margin  on  the  sale  of  the 
article. 

The  arcount  to  be  paid  for  the  purchase   of  each 


MODE  OF    CARRriNG    OUT   THE    SYSTEM.     109 

crop  was  fixed,  so  as  to  make  its  cultivation  more 
profitable  than  rice.  The  expenses  of  manufacture 
were  estimated  at  a  sum  equal  to  the  amount  to  be 
paid  to  the  grower.  And  the  contract  rate  was  fixed 
about  one-third  higher  than  the  product  of  those  two 
suras.  The  product  of  those  two  sums  would  be  the 
yearly  advance  of  Government  for  the  cost  price  of 
the  whole  crop,  so  that,  if  the  estimates  proved 
correct,  the  delivery  to  Government  of  two-thirds 
of  the  manufactured  article  at  the  contract  rate  would 
repay  the  yearly  advance,  leaving  the  contractor  one- 
third  of  his  manufacture  for  his  profit.  As  the 
original  and  yearly  advances  were  to  be  made  by 
Government,  without  interest,  such  surplus  would  cost 
the  contractor  nothing  but  time  and  labour. 

Mode  of  carrying  out  the  System. — The  crown 
villages,  whose  situation  and  soil  seemed  best  adapted 
for  the  success  of  the  enterprise,  were  selected. 
During  the  building  of  the  mill,  the  ofiicial  contro- 
leur  was  employed  in  making  himself  acquainted 
with  the  number  of  the  neighbouring  Government 
cottiers,  and  in  examining  the  village  lands  suited  to 
the  proposed  crop.  The  amount  of  land  required  to 
be  under  rice,  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  the  sur- 
rounding population,  was  ascertained.  The  people 
were  told  that  this  amount  of  rice  land  should  never 
be  intruded  upon.  They  were  further  shown  the 
pecuniary  advantages  to  be  derived  by  them  from 
the   culture   system,    without    additional    labour   or 


110  ISATIVE   INSTITUTIONS. 

taxation.  The  increased  facility  Mliich  it  would  afford 
them  in  paying  the  Government  land  rent  was  also 
explained.  And,  lastly,  they  were  ordered  to  plant 
one- fifth  of  their  lands  with  the  contractor's  crop. 

In  Java  the  landlord  has  the  right  of  directing 
his  tenant's  cultivation,  according  to  the  old  custom 
of  most  Eastern  nations.  The  villagers  on  the  crown 
lands  therefore  saw  nothing  either  tyrannical  or 
intrusive  in  this  order.  To  render  this  new  cultiva- 
tion acceptable,  however,  the  gain  to  the  cultivator 
was  purposely  made  so  large  and  clear  as  to  be  plain 
to  the  most  ordinary  capacity. 

General  Van  den  Bosch  carefully  analysed  the 
popular  household  institutions  of  the  Javanese,  of  the 
well-known  old  patriarchal  character  which  has 
always  marked  the  early  stages  of  society  in  the 
East.  The  Native's  dawdling  idleness,  natural  to 
the  climate  of  Java,  was  also  taken  into  con- 
sideration. The  culture  svstera  was  based,  not  on 
the  improvement,  but  on  the  recognition  of  those 
facts.  A  village  which  set  apart  one-fifth  of  its 
rice  fields  for  the  cultivation  of  a  crop  suited  to  the 
market  of  Europe,  not  requiring  more  labour  than 
the  cultivation  of  rice,  was  to  be  exempted  from  the 
payment  of  land  rent.  The  village  was  further  to 
receive  any  value  above  the  amount  of  the  remitted 
land  rent  which  the  contractor's  crop  should  turn 
out  to  be  worth.  Bad  crops  were  to  be  at  the  risk 
of  the  Government,  in  so  far,  at  least,  as  these  should 


REMISSION    OF    LAND    RENT.  Ill 

not  be  owing  to  want  of  zeal  and  labour  on  the 
part  of  the  Javanese.  And  four  men  were  to  be 
told  off  to  do  the  work  of  one.  It  required  no 
evidence  to  prove  that  these  principles  were  entirely 
in  the  interest  of  the  Javanese,  and  the  plan  was 
thus  made  acceptable  to  the  peasants. 

In  working  the  system,  however,  it  was  found, 
that  the  remission  of  the  land  rent,  in  return  for 
the  contractor's  crop,  would  lead  to  an  unfair  taxa- 
tion of  the  individuals  composing  the  village  com- 
munity. Some  of  these  by  the  remission  of  the 
land  rent  to  the  village,  would  be  relieved  from  tax 
without  rendering  any  equivalent.  Such  would  be 
the  case  with  those  who,  according  to  Javanese 
ideas,  were  above  work  and  independent,  having 
separate  rice  fields  of  their  own  which  they  culti- 
vated by  day  labourers.  Those,  again,  who  turned  out 
to  work  on  the  contractor's  crop  (the  poorer  classes) 
would  be  the  only  members  of  the  community  on 
whom  the  tax  of  the  whole  village  would  fall.  This 
part  therefore  of  the  culture  system  was  only  carried 
into  effect  in  two  residencies  (Madioen  and  Kediri). 
Even  there  it  was  very  soon  abandoned  for  the 
present  system,  which  is  to  collect  the  land  rent 
from  the  whole  village  community,  and  to  pay 
each  man  individually  for  his  work  on  the  contrac- 
tor's crop. 

Under  this  system  the  land  rent  on  the  whole  of 
the  village  cultivated  lands  is  still  taxed,  only  at  the 


112  DIVISIONS    or    CULTURE    SYSTEM. 

old  rate  and  in  the  old  manner^  as  if  all  under  rice 
as  before.  The  price  of  the  contractor's  crop,  on 
the  conti'ary,  is  fixed  so  high,  that  the  money  re- 
ceived for  its  growth,  on  one-fifth  of  the  village  lands, 
must  be  more  than  double  the  land  rent  on  the 
whole  village  lands.  This  leaves  the  villagers  a 
large  cash  balance  in  hand,  after  paying  their  land 
rent,  besides  the  whole  rice  produce  of  the  four-fifths 
of  their  land  for  their  own  consumption.  It  relieves 
them  from  the  former  necessity  of  having  to  meet 
the  Government  demand  by  selling  part  of  their 
rice  crop,  probably  at  inadequate  rates,  or  by  bor- 
rowing money,  certainly  at  exorbitant  interest. 

Divisions  of  the  Culture  System. — Such  are  the 
main  features  of  one  branch  of  the  culture  system — 
that  carried  on  by  village  labour  with  the  intervention 
of  a  contractor  to  manufacture  the  raw  article.  The 
second  applies  to  products  which  either  require  no 
manufacture  of  the  raw  material,  or  in  which  the 
treatment  of  the  product  for  export  is  easy  and 
simple  enough  to  be  carried  out  by  the  Native 
grower ;  and  the  third  to  tea,  tobacco,  and  cochineal. 

Control  over  the  Relations  of  European  and 
Native. — The  relations  between  the  European  con- 
tractor and  the  Native  cultivator  were  carefully 
regulated,  so  as  to  protect  the  Native  from  force, 
and  the  European  from  fraud.  Large  opportunity 
and  every  security  and  assistance  were  given  to  all 
Europeans  seeking  wealth  by  developing  the  resources 


EUROPEAN    CONTRACTORS.  113 

of  the  soil.  Certain  limits  were,  however^  imposed. 
No  European  was  allowed  to  seek  wealth  at  pleasure, 
by  foisting  his  own  terms  on  the  Natives,  and  by- 
using  his  superior  strength,  knowledge,  and  capital, 
to  gain  advantages  at  the  Native's  expense.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Native  was  required  to  assist  in 
developing  the  resources  of  the  soil.  He  was  held 
strictly  to  the  fulfilment  of  his  engagements,  but 
was  secured  large  profits  for  so  doing.  His  share 
in  the  culture  system,  both  of  labour  and  reward, 
was  regulated  by  fixed  rules  plainly  beneficial  to 
him.  His  cultivation  of  the  contractor's  crop  was 
carried  out  under  the  orders  and  supervision  of 
his  Native  chiefs.  The  price  for  the  contractor'^ 
crop  was  arranged  by  him  with  the  European  offi- 
cials. And  till  the  crop  was  cut  and  carried  to  the 
mill,  the  contractor  neither  had  nor  was  allowed 
to  usurp  other  control  over  the  cultivator,  than  to 
report  to  the  officials  such  neglect  or  misconduct  as 
he  thought  likely  to  injure  the  crop.  By  these 
means,  while  the  European  was  secured  from  loss 
to  arise  by  the  Native's  evasion  or  infringement  of 
his  engagements,  the  Native  was  protected  from 
violence  on  the  part  of  the  European. 

Articles  best  produced  iv'ith  and  without  Euro- 
pean Contractors. — The  form  of  the  culture  system 
with  the  intervention  of  a  contractor  has  been 
applied  on  the  crown  lands  in  diflerent  parts  of 
Java  to   sugar,  indigo,  cochineal,  tea,  and  tobacco. 

VOL.   t.  I 


114       CONTRACT  SUGAR  CULTURE. 

The  other  Government  cultures  of  coffee^  cinnamon, 
and  pepper  have  always  been  carried  on  by  Native 
labour  without  a  European  contractor.  Experience 
has  shown  that  three  principal  articles,  viz.,  sugar, 
tobacco,  and  tea,  can  be  most  profitably  produced  by 
means  of  intelligent  European  contractors  applying 
large  Government  funds  to  their  cultivation  on  crown 
lands,  and  to  their  subsequent  treatment  by  expen- 
sive processes.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  been 
found  that  Java  indigo  and  cochineal  hardly  require 
and  cannot  bear  the  expense  of  a  European  con- 
tractor. Like  coffee,  cinnamon,  and  pepper,  these 
articles  are  most  profitably  cultivated  and  prepared 
by  the  crown  peasants,  under  the  immediate  super- 
intendence and  control  of  the  Government  officials. 
Practice  has  suggested  modifications  in  the  manner 
of  producing  and  treating  each  of  these  articles 
under  the  culture  system,  but  the  broad  principles  of 
General  Van  den  Bosch's  plan  are  still  unchanged. 

Its  effects  upon  the  country  and  people,  as  well 
as  the  details  of  the  respective  advantages  to  peasant 
and  contractor,  will,  however,  best  be  seen  by 
examining  the  figures  of  the  sugar  contracts,  by  far 
the  most  important  culture  of  this  kind  in  Java. 

Contract  Sugar  Culture. — The  price  to  be  paid  to 
the  villagers  was  fixed  at  three  and  a  half  florins 
copper  for  each  picul  of  sugar  produced  from  the 
canes  grown  by  them.  It  was  expected  that  the 
average  yield  would  be  thirty  piculs  of  sugar  to  the 


peasants'  profit.  115 

bahu  of  canes.  This  would  give  the  villagers  yearly 
105  florins  copper  per  bahu  of  one  and  a  half 
acre,  or  £4  17*.  9d.  per  acre.  The  peasants  were 
told  that  the  canes,  when  ripe  and  before  they  were 
cut,  would  be  estimated  as  to  their  yield  by  the 
Taxation  Committee,  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
rice  crop  was  yearly  accustomed  to  be  estimated  for 
land  rent.  The  villagers  were  assured  that  they 
should  be  at  once  paid  three  florins  copper  and  fifty 
doits  per  picul  of  the  estimated  yield.  They  were 
also  promised  that,  as  soon  as  their  canes  had  been 
crushed,  they  should  receive  a  further  sura  of  three 
florins  copper  and  fifty  doits  for  every  picul  of  the 
actual  yield  above  the  estimate. 

Peasants'  Profit. — Let  us  suppose  that  the  village 
had  100  bah  us  or  150  acres  of  rice  land.  The 
villagers  were  told  they  must  plant  one-fifth,  or 
twenty  bahus,  with  sugar  cane,  which,  if  they  took 
pains  in  its  cultivation,  would  probably  yield  600 
piculs,  or  thirty  piculs  of  sugar  per  bahu.  At 
three  florins  copper  fifty  doits  per  picul,  this 
would  give  2100  florins  copper,  which  the  peasants 
were  to  have  paid  to  them  in  cash  by  the  Govern- 
ment controleur  before  the  canes  were  cut,  and 
which  they  might  keep  whether  the  canes  gave  the 
estimated  yield  or  not.  The  land  under  sugar  was 
to  be  taxed  for  land  rent  only  as  if  under  rice. 
Thus  the  amount  of  the  land  rent  was  to  remain  the 
same  as  before,  and  was  of  course  well  known  to  the 

I  2 


116     EUROPEAN    AND    NATIVE   SUPERVISION. 

peasants.  As  will  be  seen  presently,  it  could  not 
amount  for  the  whole  100  bahus  to  more  than  about 
half  the  money  to  be  received  for  the  twenty  bahus 
under  sugar. 

The  vigilance  and  active  exertions  of  the  Euro- 
pean and  Native  officials  were  secured  by  a  small 
percentage  to  each  on  every  picul  of  sugar  made  in 
his  district.  Under  their  supervision  the  canes 
were  carefully  cultivated.  After  a  few  years'  expe- 
rience and  improvement  they  were  found  to  yield, 
on  the  best  lands  where  the  sugar  mills  were  first 
established,  an  average  of  forty  piculs  per  bahu, 
instead  of  thirty.  The  villagers  actually  received  in 
hard  cash,  for  the  twenty  bahus  of  canes,  first,  the 
value  of  the  estimated  yield,  say  at  thirty  piculs, 
2100  florins  copper,  and  some  two  or  three  months 
later,  when  the  real  yield  was  known,  the  further 
sum  of  700  florins  copper,  as  the  price  at  the  same 
rate  of  the  extra  ten  piculs  per  bahu  above  the 
estimate. 

This  system  works  well,  since,  besides  enriching 
the  labouring  classes,  it  gives  each  man  an  interest 
in  the  planter  having  a  good  crop,  his  pay  being  so 
much  per  picul  of  sugar  made  at  the  mill.  If  the 
crop  does  not  come  to  maturity,  or  is  burned  or 
washed  away  before  the  canes  are  ripe,  and  therefore 
before  the  estimation  of  the  yield,  the  peasants  get 
nothing  for  their  labour.  Self-interest  thus  teaches 
them  to   use   care   and  caution  to  provide   against 


CASH    RECEIPTS.  117 

accidents.  If  they  had  not  to  receive  payment  ac- 
cording to  the  result  of  the  sugar  crop,  but  had  only 
to  work  for  their  village  to  which  the  land  rent  had 
been  remitted,  and  if  the  bad  crops  were  still  taken 
on  account  of  Government,  the  ryot  could  not 
be  expected  to  care  much  whether  the  cane  fields 
succeeded.  As  it  is,  the  villagers  take  active  pre- 
cautions against  the  canes  being  burnt  up  for  want 
of  irrigation,  or  washed  away  by  the  violent  rains 
for  want  of  protection,  and  in  most  cases  with  success. 
But,  besides  the  sums  to  be  received  by  the  vil- 
lagers according  to  the  out-turn  of  the  sugar  crop, 
they  are  further  paid  by  the  contractor  for  cutting 
the  canes  and  carrying  them  to  his  mill.  For  this 
purpose  the  contractor  has  to  make  agreements  with 
the  villagers,  which,  under  the  supervision  of  the 
controleur,  are  generally  made  at  such  rates  as  to 
come  to  about  one  florin  copper  per  picul  of  the 
yield.  Thus  the  villagers  further  receive  from  the 
contractor,  in  cash  on  delivery,  800  florins  copper 
for  cutting  and  carrying  the  canes  of  their  twenty 
bahus,  at  forty  piculs  per  bahu.  Their  actual  cash 
receipts  for  growing,  cutting,  and  carrying  twenty 
bahus  of  canes  thus  become — 

r.  c. 

Value  at  estimated  yield  of  30  piculs  .  .  2100 
Value  of  surplus  yield  of  10  piculs.  .  .  700 
For  cutting  and  carrying,  at  40  piculs  .     .       800 


Total  Florins  Copper     3600 


118  LAND    TAX. 

This  is  equal  to  3000  florins  silver,  or  .€250,  for 
twenty  bahus,  or  for  about  thirty  acres  of  land. 

The  villagers^  culture  wages  for  sugar  thus  vary 
with  the  yield  from  about  &1  to  over  £8  per  acre. 

Land  Tax, — The  land  rent,  as  it  is  more  correctly 
named  in  Java,  is  the  same  as  what  is  called  the 
Ryots^  Land  Tax  to  Government  in  India.  The 
amount  of  the  land  rent  is  not  deducted  by  the 
Dutch  Government  out  of  the  culture  wages,  but 
most  of  the  villagers  doubtless  pay  it  from  that 
source.  A  comparison  of  the  amount  of  the  culture 
wages  with  the  ordinary  land  rent  will  show  approxi- 
mately the  result  to  the  village. 

The  land  rent  may  vary  slightly  every  year.  It 
is  calculated  by  having  the  produce  of  the  village 
lands,  when  the  March  rice  crop  is  ripe  and  before 
it  is  cut,  yearly  estimated  by  the  Taxation  Committee. 
The  European  controleur,  the  Native  chief  of  the 
district,  the  village  chief,  and  a  certain  number  of 
Native  mantries,  or  petty  chiefs,  compose  this  Taxa- 
tion Committee.  These  examine  the  crop  on  the 
land  in  presence  of  the  villagers,  and  calculate  the 
number  of  piculs  of  padi  or  pari  (rice  in  the  husk), 
and  whether  of  first,  second,  or  third  quality,  which 
the  crop  will  give  per  bahu.  The  average  is  about 
20  piculs  of  padi  per  bahu,  and  in  rare  cases  it  will 
go  as  high  as  30  piculs.  In  Java  the  padi  gives 
about  half  its  own  weight  in  rice,  though  in  India,  I 
am  told,  the  rice   is  seldom  more  than  two-fifths  of 


PADl    AND   RICE    PRODUCE.  119 

the  padi.  This  padi  is  valued  at  the  market  price 
in  harvest  time,  which,  in  the  interior,  is  generally 
from  two  to  three  florins  per  picul  of  first-rate  padi, 
but  in  the  neighbourhood  of  towns  wiU  rise  to  four 
or  even  five  florins  per  picul. 

In  ]8o4  the  highest  average  produce  of  padi  in 
any  residency  was  SOyito  piculs  per  cultivated  balm, 
while  the  lowest  was  5-f^^  piculs  per  bahu.  The 
average  all  round  was  17-^^  piculs  per  bahu.  The 
highest  average  price  of  padi  in  any  residency  was 
four  florins  eighty  doits  per  picul,  and  the  lowest 
was  one  florin  thirteen  doits  per  picul.  The  highest 
average  price  all  round  was  three  florins  five  doits 
per  picul,  and  the  lowest  average  price  all  round  was 
1  florin  113  doits  per  picul.  The  rice  produce  all 
round  in  1857  was  IZ-rg-o  piculs  per  bahu,  while  in 
that  year  the  highest  average  price  all  round  was 
two  florins  forty-seven  doits  per  picul,  and  the 
lowest  average  price  all  I'ouud  was  one  florin 
eighty-five  doits  per  picul.  Let  us  suppose,  there- 
fore, that  of  the  eighty  bahus  under  rice  ten  give 
per  bahu  thirty  piculs  of  first-rate  padi,  worth  three 
florins  per  picul.  Twenty  of  the  other  bahus  would 
probably  give  per  bahu  twenty  piculs  of  second- 
rate  padi,  worth  two  florins  sixty  doits  per  picul. 
And  the  remaining  fifty  bahus  may  be  taken  as 
giving  per  bahu  fifteen  piculs  of  third-rate  padi, 
worth  one  florin  eighty  doits  per  picul.      The  twenty 


120  LAND    RENT   ACCOUNT. 

balms  under  sugar  are  calculated  as  rice  land, 
giving  the  same  quantity  and  quality  as  the  best  of 
that  village  land  really  under  rice. 

The  village  land  rent  account,  therefore,  would 
stand  as  follows  : — 

Pic  Padi. 
30  Bahus   (10  Rice  and  20  Sugar)  at  30  Pic  Padi  per 

bahu 900 

20  Bahus  at  20  Pic  Padi  per  bahu 400 

50  Bahus  at  15  Pic  Padi  per  bahu 750 

Total  produce  of  100  Bahus     .     .     .     2050 
900  Pic  Padi  at  3  florins  per  picul    .     .     .     Fls.  2700 
400  Pic  Padiat  2  florins  60  doits  per  picul      „     1000 
750  Pic  Padi  at  1  florin  80  doits  per  picul       „      1250 

Total  value  of  produce     .     .     .  4950 

Of  this  the  land  rent  is  one-fifth  in  money,  or 
990  florins. 

The  cultivated  area  of  rice  fields  on  the  Java 
crown  lands  in  1854  was  1,712,312  bahus.  Of  this, 
less  than  -^th,  or  63,868  bahus,  was  planted  for 
Government  under  the  culture  system,  and  1,678,444 
bahus  were  cultivated  by  the  people  for  themselves. 
The  imaginary  rice  produce  of  the  area  cultivated 
for  Government  gave  land  rent  622,282  florins 
thirty-nine  droits,  or  at  the  rate  of  974  florins  per 
one  hundred  bahus.  The  land  rent  on  the  actual 
rice  crops  cultivated  by  the  people  for  themselves 
was  7,995,689  florins  114   doits,  or  at  the  rate  of 


CONTRAST    OF    OLD   AND    NEW    SYSTEMS.    121 

only  485  florios  per  one  hundred  bahus.  The  total 
land  rent  was  8,617,972  florins  thirty- three  doits, 
or  at  the  rate  of  503  florins  per  one  hundred  bahus 
on  the  whole  cultivated  area.  In  1857  the  cultivated 
area  of  rice  fields  in  the  Java  crown  lands  was 
1,896,177  bahus,  or  275,797  acres  more  than  in 
1854,  showing  an  extension  of  cultivation  not  far 
short  of  100,000  acres  per  annum.  The  total  land 
rent  in  1857  was  florins  9,659,794-44,  or  509  florins 
per  one  hundred  bahus  on  the  whole  cultivated 
area. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  only  in  exceptional 
cases  can  the  land  rent  on  the  one  hundred  bahus 
come  to  1000  florins  silver,  or  1200  florins  copper. 
Even  at  that  rate  the  culture  wages,  averaging  from 
2250  to  3000  florins,  for  growing,  cutting,  and 
carrying  twenty  bahus  of  sugar  cane,  are  more  than 
double  the  land  rent. 

Contrast  in  Peasants'  Profits  under  Old  and  New 
Systems. — The  diS'erence  to  the  villagers  between 
the  old  system  and  the  new  will  be  best  seen  by  the 
following  comparison.  I  have  made  the  rice  produce 
of  the  one  hundred  bahus  the  same  in  amount  and 
value  in  1830  as  in  1857  j  whereas  in  truth  both 
amount  and  value  were  smaller  in  1830.  This 
makes  the  diflierence  less  favourable  than  is  really 
the  fact.  The  benefit  caused  by  the  culture  system 
is  thus  understated, -but  still  the  contrast  is  remark- 
able. 


122  1830    COMPARED  WITH    1857. 

In  1830.  Pic  Fadi.  Florins. 

30  Bahus,  at  30  Pic  Padi  per 

bahu 900  at  fl.  3—  0    2700 

20  Bahus,  at  20  Pic  Padi  per 

bahu 400  at  fl.  2—60     1000 

50  Bahus,  at  15  Pic  Padi  per 

bahu     • 750  at  fl.  1—80    1250 

2050  4950 

Deduct  one-fifth  to  be  sold  for 

land  rent 410  or  990 

Left  the  village  for  consump- 
tion and  sale  one  crop  of  Padi, 
ofPiculs 1640         wortt      3960 

In  1857.  Pic  Padi.  Florins. 

20Bahus  Sugar,  with  cuttingand 

carrying,  at  least  F.C.  2700   .  equal  to  2250 

10  Bahus  Eice,  at  30  Pic  per 

bahu 300  at  fl.  3—  0      900 

20  Bahus  ditto,  at  20  Pic  per 

bahu 400atfl.  2— 60     1000 

50  Bahus  ditto,  at  15  Pic  per 

bahu 750  at  fl.  1—80     1250 

60  Bahus  same  land,  second  crop 

of  Tobacco,  &c.,  worth  say     .  1800     4950 

1450  4950    7200 

Land  rent  same  as  above,  paid 

out  of  the  Sugar  Money    .     .  990 

Left  the  village  for  consump-  

tion  or  sale  two  crops  worth.  .  4950 

Cash  in  hand 1260 

6210 

Or  6210  florins  clear  in  1857  against  3960  florins 
clear  in  1830. 


ADVANTAGES   OF    THE    NEW    SYSTEM.        123 

Under  this  new  system,  with  such  large  yearly 
cash  balances,  the  villagers  soon  relieved  themselves 
from  the  grip  of  the  Chinese  money-lenders.  The 
power  to  purchase  gave  rise  to  new  wants,  and  the 
indulgence  of  those  wants  led  to  increased  industry. 
The  culture  villages  have  now  risen  to  a  condi- 
tion of  great  prosperity,  and  their  large  outlay 
has  extended  that  prosperity  to  neighbouring 
districts  not  directly  benefited  by  the  culture 
system. 

Besides  the  direct  advantages  in  money,  both  the 
people  and  the  country  gained  immensely  by  the 
increase  of  employment.  The  idle  months,  between 
the  harvest  in  June  and  the  sowing  in  November, 
used  to  be  the  period  for  regularly  organized 
burglaries  and  other  violent  crimes,  formerly  as 
prevalent  in  Java  as  they  still  are  in  India.  Em- 
ployment at  good  wages  during  those  months  is 
secured  to  part  of  the  population  in  the  manufacture 
of  sugar  at  the  mill.  The  rest  of  the  population 
are  also  thereby  provided  with  employment  during 
the  same  period  on  their  own  village  lands.  The 
water-course,  made  by  the  contractor  to  turn  his 
own  mill,  supplies  them  with  constant  irrigation  not 
dependent  on  the  rains,  and  thus  enables  ihe  village 
lands  to  bear  a  double  instead  of  a  single  crop. 
The  mill  also  is  a  ready  market  for  the  village 
produce,  such  as  fuel,  padi,  rattans,  bamboos,  &c., 
and  for  the  village  manufactures,  such  as   oil,  pots, 


124  CULTURE    WAGES. 

bricks,  and  wooden  and  iron  tools,  the  creation  of 
which  also  helps  to  give  constant  employment  to  the 
village  labour. 

The  rice  lands  and  sugar  lauds  are  differently 
cultivated.  Each  householder  of  the  village  has 
allotted  to  him,  every  year,  his  proportionate  share 
of  the  four-fifths  of  the  village  lands  which  are  to 
be  planted  with  rice,  and  then  he  and  his  family 
separately  cultivate  his  allotted  rice  lands  for 
themselves.  This  yearly  division  and  allotment  are 
made  by  the  koewoe,  or  village  chief,  with  the  help 
of  the  council  of  village  elders.  The  one-fifth 
under  sugar,  which  is  changed  every  year,  so  as  to 
let  the  same  land  carry  sugar  only  once  in  five 
years,  is  not  allotted,  but  the  whole  of  the  cottiers 
work  at  that  by  turns  under  the  orders  of  the 
koewoe. 

Culture  Wages. — When  the  canes  are  to  be  paid 
for,  the  money  is  taken  to  the  place  where  the 
wedana,  or  chief  of  the  district,  lives.  Lists  have 
been  prepared  beforehand  for  each  village, — so  many 
bahus,  estimated  at  so  many  piculs,  at  three  E.  C.  fifty 
doits  per  picul,  so  much — so  many  villagers  worked 
in  the  sugar  canes,  (excluding  the  priests,  the 
infirm,  and  those  of  rank  above  work,)  to  divide  so 
much,  will  get,  per  man,  so  much — and  then  seriatim 
the  names  of  the  workmen,  with  each  man^s  amount. 
The  village  is  summoned,  perhaps  with  five  or  six 
other  villages. 


DEALING    or    THE    DUTCH    WITH    NATIVES.    125 

The  heading  of  the  list^  showing  the  calculation  and 
the  amount  per  man^  is  read  out  to  the  villagers  in 
the  presence  of  the  assistant  resident,  the  controleur 
in  charge  of  the  village,  the  regent  in  whose  regency, 
the  wedana  in  whose  district,  and  the  salaried 
mantrie  in  whose  sub-district  the  village  is  situated, 
and  of  the  koewoe  or  elected  chief  of  the  village. 
Each  man's  name  is  then  called  out,  and  the  money 
is  paid  by  the  controleur  into  his  own  hand.  The 
assistant  resident  has  to  report  to  the  resident  the 
whole  circumstances  of  the  payment  of  each  village, 
with  the  names  of  each  official  present,  and  the 
name  of  the  person  by  whose  hand  the  money  was 
paid  to  the  villagers. 

I  was  much  struck,  at  this  point  of  the  process, 
with  the  wisdom  of  the  Dutch  mode  of  dealing  with 
Natives.  Mr.  Ament  told  me  that,  although  each 
man's  money  was  paid  into  his  own  hand,  it  was 
notorious  that  the  whole  sum  was,  on  the  return  to 
the  village,  paid  by  the  peasants  to  the  village  chief 
and  council  of  elders,  who  redistributed  it,  according 
to  the  account  kept  by  them  of  every  man's  daily 
work  in  the  canes,  or  of  the  supply  of  carts  and 
buffaloes  for  the  purposes  of  the  sugar  cultivation. 
These  latter  are  often  provided  by  people  of  rank  or 
of  age  above  work,  whose  names  even  are  conse- 
quently not  on  the  Government  list. 

If  any  further  payment  has  to  be  made  from  the 
yield  of  sugar  exceeding  the   amount  estimated,  the 


126  OFFICIAL    PERCENTAGE. 

whole  process  is  gone  over  again,  and  before  the 
same  persons  each  man  is  paid  his  share  of  the 
three  florins  copper  and  fifty  doits  per  surplus 
picul. 

The  Dutch  say  that  no  great  progress  can  ever  be 
made  among  an  Oriental  people  towards  an  extensive 
development  of  the  resources  of  the  country,  unless 
not  only  the  support  of  Government  be  given, 
but  the  active  help  and  countenance  of  the  local 
officials  be  secured.  This  is  attained  by  giving  them 
a  personal  interest  in  the  success  of  such  efforts. 
Many  of  the  official  salaries  are  doubled  by  their 
percentages.  At  the  same  time,  the  Dutch  say,  the 
public  weal  requires  the  motives  for  such  support 
not  to  be  strong  enough  to  supersede  the  general 
protection  which  the  childish  Native  agriculturist 
requires  in  his  dealings  with  a  superior  of  whatever 
race  or  colour. 

These  opposite  results  are  sought  by  making  the 
percentage  universal  but  very  small.  The  aggregate 
forms  a  respectable  sum,  securing  general  support 
and  active  efforts  for  its  attainment. 

In  some  districts  the  resident's  percentage  of  10 
doits  per  picul  will  amount  to  as  much  as  from  1200 
to  1500  florins  per  month,  or  between  £1200  and 
£1500  a  year  besides  his  salary.  Of  course  every 
other  10  doit  percentage  will  yield  the  same  among 
those  whose  area   conjoined   equals   the  resident's. 


COPPER    COIN.  127 

Thus,  if  his  residency  is  divided  into  four  regencies 
equally  stocked  with  contractors^  each  regent  would 
get  from  i£300  to  £400  yearly  percentage. 
In  the  case  of  every  official,  both  European  and 
Native,  this  percentage  is  over  and  above  the  salary, 
and  not  counted  in  any  way  against  the  recipient. 
The  resident  pays  to  himself  and  to  the  other  officials 
the  50  doits  per  picul  on  the  whole  produce  of  his 
residency,  charging  the  Government  this  percentage 
on  every  picul  delivered  in  payment  by  the  con- 
tractor, and  charging  the  contractor  in  account 
with  this  percentage  on  every  picul  of  his 
surplus. 

Copper  Coin. — To  facilitate  the  operation  of  the 
culture  system,  General  Van  den  Bosch  imported 
from  Europe  many  millions  of  copper  coin,  in  which 
the  advances  to  the  contractors  for  expenditure  in 
Java  were  made.  This  was  intrinsically  worth 
only  40  centimes,  or  8c?.  per  100  copper  coins 
called  doits,  but  the  Government  made  it  a  legal 
tender  in  Java  at  the  rate  of  120  doits  to  a  silver 
florin  worth  20c?.  English.  The  copper  coin  was 
advanced  by  Government  to  the  contractor,  and 
paid  by  him  to  the  peasant,  at  that  rate,  the  contrac- 
tor repaying  the  nominal  amount  of  the  advance  in 
sugar  at  the  contract  price.  Thus  the  advances 
made  by  Government  really  cost  it  less  than  half 
the  nominal  amount  of  the  advance.     This   copper 


128      COPPER  COINAGE  CALLED  IN. 

coinage  in  that  state  of  society   had   many   of  the 

• 

advantages  of  a  paper  currency.  It  was  not  hoarded, 
it  represented  a  conventional  value  far  above  its  real 
cost,  and  it  had  the  extra  advantages  of  not  being 
constantly  returned  to  Government  for  silver,  and  of 
being  a  circulating  medium  better  adapted  to  the 
uses  of  a  poor  people  than  paper  of  even  the  lowest 
denomination.  It  had,  of  course,  the  disadvantages 
of  bulk,  and  of  being  easily  counterfeited,  and  the 
difference  between  its  real  value  and  that  for  which 
it  was  a  legal  tender  in  Java  gave  rise  to  smuggling, 
in  the  introduction  of  large  quantities  of  the  same 
inferior  copper  coin  into  the  island.  By  these 
means,  to  which  even  the  smuggling  was  advan- 
tageous in  one  point  of  view,  a  large  circulating 
medium  was  provided,  suited  to  the  wants  of  the 
country.  This  tended  to  facilitate  operations,  and 
to  raise  the  value  of  all  the  produce  of  the  island, 
the  Government  wisely  receiving  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  the  land  tax,  or  of  any  other  payments,  in 
the  same  copper  coin  at  its  legal  rate.  The  loans 
raised  in  Holland,  to  start  the  system,  thus  produced 
an  effect,  in  Java,  equal  to  double  their  amount. 
This  inferior  copper  coinage,  having  effected  its 
purpose,  has  lately  been  called  in,  and  replaced  by 
copper  and  small  silver  coins  of  proper  intrinsic 
value. 

While  the  peasant's  interest    was   thus   carefully 


contractor's  profit.  129 

looked    after,    the    contractor's  profits  were  equally 
secured. 

Contractor's  Profit. — As  the  whole  building  and 
yearly  advances  were  derived  from  Government 
without  interest,  the  contractor  risked  nothing  but 
time  and  labour.  A  less  wise  governor  than  General 
Van  den  Bosch  would  have  increased  the  direct  profits 
of  Government,  by  reducing  the  contractor's  profits  to 
something  above  an  equivalent  for  the  time  and 
labour  of  such  inferior  men  as  the  first  contractors. 
But  General  Van  den  Bosch  foresaw  that  the  great 
benefit  to  the  country  would  arise  from  the  exten- 
sion of  the  system  by  private  enterprise.  He  knew 
that  such  extension  would  depend  upon  this  liberal 
scale  of  remuneration  to  the  peasant  being  shown  to 
be  consistent  with  large  and  rapid  fortunes  to  the 
contractors.  He  agreed,  therefore,  to  allow  the 
contractor  to  pay  in  sugar,  at  such  prices  as  to 
leave  him  a  large  share  of  the  profits  of  the  manu- 
facture. He  fixed  the  contract  rate  at  which  the 
sugar  was  to  be  delivered  to  Government  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  mill  at  ten  florins  copper  per 
picul.  This  is  equal  to  13*.  \0\d.  for  136  lbs.  avoir- 
dupois, or  just  under  \\d.  per  pound. 

The  contractor's  calculation  was  also  made  on  the 
expectation  of  thirty  piculs  of  sugar  to  the  bahu  of 
canes.  The  usual  amount  of  land  in  each  contract 
was  400  bahus,  divided  among  the  difierent  culture 

VOL.   I,  K 


130  contractor's  account. 

villages  attached  to  that  sugar  mill.  At  these 
rates  the  contractor's  account  would  stand  as  fol- 
lows : — 

F.  C.    Pic.  Sug. 

400  Balms,  at  30  piculs  of  Sugar  per  bahu  12,000 

Yearh'^  advance  for  Canes,  at  3  florins  copper 

50  doits  per  picul  of  Sugar 42,000 

Yearly  advance  for  cutting  and  making,  at  3 

florins  copper  50  doits  per  picul    ....    42,000 
Eepa}'  one-tenth  of  original  building  advance    20,000 


To  be  repaid,  Florins  copper   .     .     .  104,000 

This  the  Contractor  would  repay  by  delivering 

to  Government  at  10  florins  copper  per  picul  Pic.  Sug.   10,400 


Estimated  surplus  for  Contractor's  profit,  Piculs  of  Sugar       1,GOO 

This  account  was  a  gauge,  both  for  Government 
and  the  contractor,  as  to  the  amount  of  the  yearly- 
advance.  According  to  the  number  of  bahus  in  his 
contract,  the  contractor  was  to  receive  yearly  advance 
for  the  expenses  of  manufacture,  including  cutting 
and  carrying,  three  florins  copper  and  fifty  doits  per 
picul  on  the  whole  of  his  produce,  estimated  at 
thirty  piculs  to  the  bahu.  A  similar  three  florins 
copper  and  fifty  doits  per  picul  was  to  be  paid  by 
Government  on  his  account  for  the  canes  to  the 
peasant.  His  Government  yearly  advance  would 
thus  be  equal  to  seven  florins  copper  per  picul  of 
sugar.  The  contract  rate  for  delivery  to  Govern- 
ment, being  ten  florins  copper  per  picul,  would 
enable  the  contractor  to  repay  the    yearly  advance 


RESULT    OF    THE    CONTRACTS,  131 

and  one-tenth  of  the  building  advance,  and  yet  leave 
him  a  considerable  surplus  for  his  profit. 

The  results,  however,  in  the  contractor's  case,  as 
in  the  peasant's,  were  much  increased  by  the  canes 
yielding  40  piculs  per  bahu  instead  of  30.  The  con- 
tractor's account  on  the  real  production,  then 
stood  as  follows  : — 

F.  C,     Fie.  Sug. 
400  Bahus,  at  40  piculs  per  bahu  ....  16,000 

Canes  at  3  F.  C.  50  doits  per  picul      .     .     ;       56,000 
Cutting  and  making  (less  per  picul   for  a 

larger  amount),  3  F.  C.  per  picul    .     .     .       48,000 
Repay  one-tenth  of  building  advance  .     .     .       20,000 


To  be  repaid,  F.  C.  .     124,000=  12,400 


Real  surplus  for  contractor,  Fie.  Sug.     3,600 

These  3600  piculs  of  sugar,  if  badly  made  and  sold 
at  12  florins  per  picul,  gave  43,200  florins,  or  £3600. 
If  well  made  and  of  superior  quality,  so  as  to  bring 
15  florins  per  picul,  they  gave  51,000  florins,  or 
£4353.  In  either  case  the  contractor  had  bought 
one-tenth  of  his  mill,  worth  £1381  17^.  9f/.  This, 
with  from  £3600  to  £4350  cash  surplus,  made  in  all 
from  about  £5000  to  £5600  per  annum  as  the  con- 
tractor's actual  yearly  profit  for  his  time  and  labour. 

It  may  be  well  conceived  that,  when  tliis  result 
of  the  contracts  became  known,  the  Governor- General 
found  no  difficulty  in  getting  responsible  persons  to 
take  any  further  contracts  he  had  to  give.  As  the 
advances  to  the  original  contractors  began   to   come 

K  2 


132  FIRST    SUGAR    CONTRACTS. 

in,  by  the  sale  of  the  produce  delivered  to  Govern- 
raeiit,  the  Governor-General  was  able  to  extend  the 
contract  sugar  cultivation  rapidly  to  the  different 
parts  of  the  island,  where  there  was  sufficient  popu- 
lation, and  where  the  soil  was  suited  to  the  growth 
of  sugar.  The  Government  in  selecting  from  among 
the  now  numerous  candidates  for  contracts,  wisely 
made  intelligence  and  a  gentlemanly  education,  with 
refined  and  conciliatory  manners  towards  the  Natives, 
more  a  test  than  the  possession  of  means.  The 
system  was  not  allowed  to  degenerate  into  mere  in- 
vestments for  moneyed  men,  to  be  carried  on  by 
managers.  The  contracts  were  made  personal  to  the 
contractor,  and  ceasing  on  his  absenting  himself  for 
more  than  a  certain  short  period.  Leave  of  absence  to 
Europe  in  case  of  illness  was,  however,  freely  given, 
Government  appointing  a  substitute.  The  sale  of 
the  contract  to  any  approved  purchaser  was  also 
generally  allowed  to  the  contractor,  and  never  re- 
fused to  his  family  in  case  of  his  death. 

Such  were  the  terms  of  the  first  sugar  contracts, 
to  last  for  twenty  years,  during  which  period  the  con- 
tractors made  large  fortunes.  Most  of  these  contracts 
have,  however,  now  expired,  and  been  again  renewed 
for  a  further  period  of  years  on  nearly  the  same 
terms.  The  contractor  now  has  to  deliver  somewhat 
less  than  two-thirds  of  his  sugar  to  Government  at 
7^  florins  per  picul,  equal  to  8  florins  copper  and  75 
doits,  instead  of  at    10   florins  copper  per  picul  as 


IMPROVEMENT    IN    MACHINERY.  133 

before.  This,  with  the  various  expenses  of  packing, 
forwarding,  percentage  to  officials,  commission  to 
agents,  &c.,  all  borne  by  Government,  raises  the  cost 
of  the  contract  sugar  to  nearly  10  florins  silver  per 
picul  in  the  Government  stores  for  export.  The 
average  cost  in  1854  was  9  florins  and  106  doits  per 
picul,  and  in  1857  exactly  10  florins  per  picul. 

The  remaining  advances,  if  any,  are  paid  in  money 
from  the  proceeds  of  the  remaining  one-third  of  the 
sugar,  which  the  contractor  sells  on  his  own  account. 
By  the  improvement  of  the  culture,  and  particularly 
of  the  manufacturing  processes,  the  sugar  can  be  now 
produced  so  much  cheaper  as  to  enable  large  profits 
still  to  be  made  on  these  terms.  Some  idea  may  be 
formed  of  the  improvement  in  the  machinery  which 
has  occurred  since  the  introduction  of  the  culture 
system,  by  the  common  estimate  in  Java  of  the  value 
of  the  mills.  Those  which  were  at  first  built, 
machinery  bought,  and  watercourse  made  for  two 
lacs  of  florins  copper,  equal  to  £13,888,  are  now  worth 
generally  as  they  stand  five  lacs  or  .£31,722.  This 
improvement  has  mostly  been  made  by  fresh  building 
advances  from  Government,  repaid  by  yearly  instal- 
ments in  the  same  manner  as  the  original  building 
advance.  These  mills  are  the  private  property  of 
the  contractors,  whose  permanent  interests  in  their 
contracts  have  been  thus  largely  increased. 

The  Java  Government  has  furnished  me  with  a 
form  of  the  late  sugar  contracts,  in  which  the  above 


134  STATISTICS    OF    SUGAR    CULTURE. 

principles  are  carefully  preserved.  Such  slight  mo- 
difications only  have  been  introduced  as  experience 
has  shown  to  be  advisable  for  the  general  success  of 
the  enterprise,  and  particularly  for  the  welfare  of 
the  labouring  population.  The  stipulations  of  the 
Java  culture  contracts  would  be  useful  in  any  appli- 
cation of  the  culture  system  to  India,  as  embodying 
the  results  of  experience  on  the  subject.  They  are 
of  no  material  interest,  however,  unless  required  for 
such  a  purpose,  in  which  case  they  would  be  readily 
supplied  by  the  Java  Government. 

Statistics  of  Sugar  Culture. — The  general  result 
seems  to  be  that  the  sugar  culture  in  Java  is  highly 
profitable  to  all.  Government,  besides  its  direct 
profit,  derives  still  larger  indirect  advantages  from 
the  welfare  and  contentment  of  the  people.  The 
Government's  outlay  on  the  sugar  culture  gives 
large  wages  and  profits  to  the  peasant  grower,  and 
secures  to  the  European  contractors  yearly  increasing 
quantities  of  sugar  for  sale  in  the  open  market.  In 
1857  the  sugar  produce  of  the  Java  crown  lands  at 
the  free  disposal  of  the  manufacturer  amounted  to  near 
three-quarters  of  a  million  of  piculs.  Pai't  of  this 
was  the  produce  of  independent  planters,  but  the 
larger  portion  of  it  was  sold  by  Government  con- 
tractors, thus  realizing  large  profits  at  no  cost  but 
time  and  labour. 

Contract  Indigo  Culture. — The  indigo  culture, 
under  contract,  was  established  at  the  same  time  and 


CONTRACT    IXDIGO    CULTURE.  135 

on  the  same  principles  as  the  contract  sugar  culture. 
It  was  limited  to  the  surplus  village  lands  above  the 
population's  requirements  for  rice.  It  was  to  be  paid 
for  by  Government  at  a  price  far  more  remunerative 
to  the  peasant  than  rice.  All  advances  were  to  be 
made  to  the  contractor  without  interest.  And  he 
was  to  repay  these  advances  in  indigo  at  contract 
ratesj  leaving  him  a  large  profit. 

The  whole  indigo  produced  on  the  crown  lands  is 
delivered  to  Government.  This  is  partly  on  account 
of  the  contract  rate  being  now  higher  than  the 
market  price  in  Java,  so  that  the  contractors^  accord- 
ing to  the  power  reserved  to  them,  put  off  their 
whole  produce  on  Government.  It  is  also  partly 
due  to  much  of  the  indigo  cultui'e  on  crown  lands 
being  now  carried  on  by  Government  without  con- 
tractors. The  superior  quality  of  Bengal  indigo  and 
its  large  increase  during  the  last  thirty  years  reduced 
the  price  of  Java  indigo,  till  its  cultivation  could 
only  be  advantageously  continued  by  diminishing  the 
expense  of  production.  Java  indigo  thus  became  an 
article  no  longer  able  to  bear  the  extra  cost  of  the 
contractor's  profit. 

Indigo  is  the  blue  dye  extracted  from  the  sap  of 
the  indigo  leaf,  and  is  made  into  the  cakes,  which 
form  the  indigo  of  commerce,  by  an  easy  process. 
"When  the  necessity  arose  for  reducing  the  cost  of 
indigo  production,  it  was  found  that  the  same  indigo 
could  be   produced   as  well   and   cheaper  without  a 


136        INDEPENDENT  PLANTERS, 

contractor.  Government  consequently  refused  to 
renew  the  original  indigo  contracts.  As  these 
expired  by  lapse  of  time,  the  contractors  and  their 
families  were  otherwise  provided  for.  Government 
bought  back  the  factories  and  plant,  and  carried  on 
the  indigo  culture  directly  by  the  crown  peasants 
under  the  supervision  of  their  Native  chiefs.  Some 
few  of  the  original  contracts,  I  believe,  have  not  yet 
run  out,  but  practically  the  indigo  culture  has  now 
passed  to  the  branch  of  the  system  carried  on 
without  the  intervention  of  a  European  con- 
tractor. 

Independent  Planters. — When  the  culture  system 
had  been  thus  established  in  different  parts  of  the 
island  by  Government  advances,  and  the  large 
fortunes  made  by  the  contractors  had  called  forth 
private  enterprise,  the  Java  Government  refused  any 
further  sugar  or  indigo  contracts.  Independent 
planters  were  then  encouraged  to  settle  on  the 
crown  lands  in  the  districts  where  the  culture 
system  had  not  been  introduced,  and  where  there 
was  consequently  no  Government  contractor  to  be 
interfered  with.  The  first  independent  crown  leases 
■were  granted  for  the  culture  of  sugar.  These  leases 
did  not  include  any  portion  of  the  existing  village 
lands,  but  only  the  neighbouring  uncultivated  crown 
lands,  though  these  latter  had  very  often,  no  doubt, 
been  used  by  the  villagers  for  the  collection  of 
timber  or  other  purposes.      Here  a  lease  for  twenty 


LEASES.  137 

years  raiglit  be  obtained  of  300  or  400  babus  of 
ground  or  more.  At  first  a  rent  was  paid  to 
Goverument  of  one  picul  of  sugar  for  eacb  planted 
bahu.  This  was  afterwards  commuted  to  a  fixed 
yearly  payment  in  money  of  six  florins  silver  per 
bahu,  equal  to  C^.  8c?.  per  acre.  The  planter  has  iu 
this  case  to  find  his  own  capital  and  machinery. 
He  has  to  plant,  grow,  cut,  and  manufacture  the 
cane  into  sugar  with  labour  procured  and  paid  for 
by  himself,  without  the  interference  or  control  of 
the  Government  oflQcials,  except  in  matters  of  police 
and  justice.  These  leases  were  first  granted  in 
1839  and  1840,  in  accordance  with  the  policy  preva- 
lent in  Java  before  1830,  and  iu  India  at  the 
present  day.  Their  introduction  was  considered  by- 
many  as  a  dangerous  deviation  irora  the  principles 
on  which  the  culture  system  had  been  introduced 
by  General  Van  den  Bosch,  the  results  of  which- 
had,  even  by  that  time,  won  it  universal  approbatioa 
in  the  island.  By  others  these  independent  leases- 
were  supported  as  the  crowning  object  of  the 
General's  measures,  the  encouragement  of  a  large 
and  free  private  unprotected  enterprise,  for  the 
attainment  o."  which  the  culture  svstem  had  been 
intended  to  serve  as  a  stepping-stone.  The  result 
has  not  been  in  favour  of  the  independent  planters^ 
Their  leases  do  not  yield  by  any  means  such  profi- 
table results  as  the  same  culture  under  Government 
contracts,  although  the  rate  at  which  they  hold  their 


138    LEASES  OF  WILD  CROWN  LANDS. 

lands  is  comparatively  so  much  lower.     This  seems 
chiefly  to   arise  from   the   want  of  official  support 
among   a   Native    population,   whose   ideas    require 
authoritative   explanation   and  persuasion  to  secure 
continued     application   even    for   their    own    good. 
The    high   rate   of   interest   also   for   the   borrowed 
funds,  with  which  most    of  the  independent  planta- 
tions are  carried  ou,  leaves  but  little  surplus  profit 
for  the  planter.     These,  and  especially  the  latter,  are 
the  great  impediments   to   the   success    of  private 
European  enterprise  in  India.      The  concurrence  of 
the  same  cause  and  effect,  both  in  India  and  in  Java, 
seems  to  show   that,  undoubtedly  true  as   are  the 
principles    of   free,    competitive,   unprotected,    and 
uncontrolled    industry,    in    an    advanced    state    of 
society    with    great    realized    capital,   like    that    of 
England,  those  principles  must  be  modified  in  their 
application    to    countries   with     but   little   available 
capital,  and  to  semi-barbarous  races  of  ignorant,  idle, 
and  suspicious  Natives. 

In  these  leases  of  wild  crown  lands,  the  rent  of 
six  florins  per  bahu  does  not  begin  for  some  years, 
and  is  only  gradually  extended  to  the  whole  of  the 
land  rented.  The  length  of  the  lease  varies  from 
tw  enty  to  forty  years,  according  to  the  time  required 
by  the  proposed  new  culture  to  yield  produce.  The 
Java  Government  has  supplied  me  with  a  form  of 
their  leases  for  w  aste  crown  lands.  This  shows  the 
same    careful    stipulations    as   the   sugar  contracts, 


PEIVATE    PLANTERS.  139 

both  for  the  probable  success  of  the  enterprise  and 
for  the  protection  of  the  Native  labourers  from  ill- 
treatment  or  improper  interference.  The  only  reflec- 
tion to  which  it  gives  rise  is  the  difference  between 
the  two  countries,  when  in  Java  Government  can 
easily  let  wild  lands  at  such  high  rents  for  such 
short  periods,  while  our  Indian  Govei'nment  cannot 
find  grantees  for  such  fruitful  land  as  the  Soonder- 
buns  at  the  low  rent  of  one  rupee  per  acre  for  ever. 

No  private  planter  is  allowed  to  settle  on  Govern- 
ment land  in  districts  where  the  Government  system 
of  cultures  under  contract  is  in  operation,  unless  he 
agrees  to  pay  the  ryots  the  same  rates,  and  to  treat 
them  in  the  same  manner,  under  the  same  Govern- 
ment superintendence  and  support,  as  has  been 
found  so  beneficial  in  the  case  of  the  contractors. 
Many  complain  of  the  amount  of  the  rent  to  Govern- 
ment, but  no  independent  planter  in  Java  complains 
of  this  part  of  his  agreement.  All  admit,  and  the 
experience  of  the  independent  planters  in  the  other 
parts  of  the  island  shows,  that,  without  Government 
superintendence  and  support,  the  peasants  would 
neither  cultivate  so  largely  or  so  carefully,  nor 
would  the  intercourse  between  planter  and  cottier  be 
so  easy  or  so  pleasant. 

The  above  is  a  bare  and  very  inadequate  descrip- 
tion of  the  means  by  which  the  great  European 
sugar  and  indigo  cu.ltivation  of  Java  were  introduced 
and   extended.      Carefully  weighed  fixed   principles. 


140  EUROPEAN    CULTURES    IN    INDIA. 

adapted  to  the  existing  state  of  society  and  to  both 
the  present  and  future  relations  of  Europeans  and 
Natives,  prevented  the  introduction  of  European 
enterprise  by  means  of  Native  labour  being  injurious 
to  any,  maintained  the  culture  in  favour  as  profit- 
able to  all,  extended  it  to  its  present  enormous 
dimensions,  and  -will  continue  to  extend  it,  to  the 
mutual  benefit  of  the  Government  and  of  the 
people. 

Cont7'asi  of  Java  Culture  System  ivith  European 
Cultures  in  India. — Let  us  now  compare  with  the 
above  the  cultures  by  Europeans  in  India.  These 
were  introduced  on  the  theory  of  free  bargaining 
between  European  and  Native,  were  carried  on  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of -supply  and  demand,  and  were 
extended  by  the  direct  action  of  the  European  on 
the  Native,  according  to  the  most  advanced  doctrines 
of  unprotected  and  uncontrolled  private  enterprise. 
We  shall  then  see  how  different  is  the  action  of 
these  principles,  so  admirable  among  homogeneous 
races  like  the  people  of  Europe,  when  applied  to 
races  and  classes  as  opposed  in  their  respective 
qualities  as  in  their  colour.  The  Anglo- Indian  and 
the  Native  each  have  the  vices  and  the  virtues  of 
their  respective  qualities  of  strength  and  weakness, 
and  of  their  respective  stages  of  civilization.  The 
Englishman,  like  most  strong  races,  is  honest  and 
energetic,  determined  to  make  his  fortune,  but 
equally  determined  not  to  be  cheated,  and  prepared 


THE    ANGLO-INDIAN    AND    THE    NATIVE.     141 

to  employ  violence,  if  necessary,  for  the  attainment  of 
his  ends.  The  Native,  like  most  weak  races,  is 
apparently  submissive  and  docile,  but  really  obsti- 
nate in  his  prejudices  and  in  his  determined  avoid- 
ance of  new  modes  of  labour,  equally  grasping  and 
without  foresight  for  the  future,  and  using  deceit 
and  lying  in  all  its  forms  to  get  some  temporary 
advantage  from  the  stronger  race,  and  afterwards  to 
evade  the  bargain  for  which  such  advantage  was 
given. 

Leaving  these  two  races  to  uncontrolled  action 
on  each  other  naturally  leads  to  violence  on  one 
side  to  secure  benefits  or  rights,  which  deceit  on 
the  other  side  is  called  in  to  evade  or  deny.  Our 
Indian  Government,  instead  of  recognising  the  fact 
of  European  supremacy,  and  modifying  the  relations 
between  the  races  so  as  to  protect  the  Native  from 
force  and  the  European  from  fraud,  has  generally 
left  these  relations  uncontrolled  to  settle  themselves 
on  the  ordinary  principles  of  political  economy. 
Our  Indian  officials,  however,  are  mostly  subject  to 
humanitarian  outbreaks  of  sympathy  for  the  Native, 
taking  the  form  of  measures,  more  or  less  direct,  to 
prevent  the  extension  of  European  enterprise  in 
India.  !Many  of  them  act  as  if  the  natural  mastery 
of  strength  and  knowledge  over  weakness  and  igno- 
rance were  to  be  suppressed  by  the  puny  efforts  of 
philauthropical  sentirnentalism. 

In  Java,  where  Government  makes  the  advances 


142  CULTURE    or    INDIGO. 

and  controls  the  dealings,  the  peasant,  the  planter, 
and  the  commonwealth  are  rich,  peaceful,  and  con- 
tented ;  while  the  resources  of  the  crown  lands  are 
largely  deA'eloped,  and  the  cultivation  of  private  estates 
is  constantly  extended  by  individual  enterprise, 
following  in  the  wake  of  the  Government  example, 
to  the  benefit  and  satisfaction  of  all.  In  India, 
where  the  advances  are  left  to  private  individuals  and 
the  dealings  are  uncontrolled,  the  peasant  is  poor, 
and  only  cultivates  for  the  planter  by  compulsion, 
theplanter  is  forced  to  resort  to  objectionable  means  of 
protecting  his  own  interests,  and  the  commonwealth 
is  neither  rich,  peaceful,  nor  contented.  Under  this 
system  the  immense  resources  of  India  are  not  only 
undeveloped,  but  the  Natives  and  their  warmest,  if 
not  their  wisest,  friends  oppose  the  only  means  to 
that  end — the  extension  of  European  enterprise. 

Indigo  is  the  chief  culture  by  Europeans  in  British 
India.  The  manner  in  which  the  cultivation  of 
indigo  was  principally  extended  to  its  present  limits, 
at  least  in  Bengal,  illustrates  the  result  of  conflict- 
ing interests  between  European  and  Native,  where 
Government  does  not  interpose  to  secure  the  Native 
from  encroachment,  and  at  the  same  time  to  give 
the  European  a  fair  field  for  his  industry. 

Former  Mode  of  Establishing  a  New  Indigo 
Factory. — The  men  who  formerly  established  new 
indigo  factories  were  like  the  American  pioneers  to 
the  far  "West.     They  had  an  unpleasant  task  before 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  AN  INDIGO  FACTORY.     143 

them,  only  to  be  acliieved  by  deterrainatiou,  by 
reckless  treatment  of  the  Xatives,  and  by  disregard 
of  consequences  either  to  others  or  to  themselves. 
If  successful,  the  speedy  results  made  a  valuable 
property,  which  could  be  sold  high  to  the  more  quiet 
and  respectable  members  of  the  community  who 
followed. 

Some  strong-bodied,  energetic  Anglo-Saxon,  with 
a  due  contempt  for  niggers,  and  a  little  money  of  his 
own,  would  go  to  some  agency  or  other  house  of 
business  for  the  necessary  advances.  The  house 
knew  the  process  he  would  have  to  go  through,  but 
that  was  his  affair,  not  theirs.  If  his  character  led 
them  to  think  he  would  succeed,  they  made  him  the 
advances,  at  high  interest,  for  the  benefit  they  were 
to  derive  from  the  sale  of  his  indigo. 

With  this  borrowed  money  he  would  go  and  settle 
on  the  selected  locality,  buy  or  lease  a  bit  of  land^ 
and  build  on  it  a  house  for  himself,  and  outhouses 
with  vats  for  the  manufacture.  He  would  then  apply 
to  the  peasants  on  the  surrounding  estates  to  enter 
into  contracts  to  plant  indigo  for  him,  and  would 
have  it  intimated  to  the  zemindar,  or  Native  land- 
lord, that  he  was  prepared  to  make  such  advances  to 
the  ryots  or  Native  cottiers  as  would  enable  them  to 
discharge  all  arrears  of  rent. 

The  zemindar  would  probably  send  for  the  ryots, 
and  command  them  to  take  the  plantei-^s  money,  and 
pay  their  arrears.     The  ryots  might  perhaps  object 


144      CONDUCT  OF  THE  ZEMINDAR. 

that  the  planter  would  only  advance  the  money  on 
their  entering  into  contracts  to  plant  indigo  at  prices 
less  remunerative  than  rice,  and  which  would, 
perhaps,  not  leave  them  land  enough  to  grow  rice 
for  themselves,  or  not  give  them  enough  money 
both  to  buy  rice  and  pay  rent.  The  zemindar  would 
direct  the  ryots  to  sign  the  contracts,  to  take  the 
money  and  indigo  seed,  to  pay  both  to  him  for 
arrears,  and  then  to  plant  rice  for  themselves.  He 
would  inform  them,  as  the  fact  was  and  is,  that  the 
planter  had  no  other  remedy  than  bringing  actions 
against  each  of  them  for  breach  of  contract,  in  which 
their  zemindar  would  assist  them,  and  which,  with 
appeals,  could  not  be  decided  for  a  considerable 
time.  The  ryots,  only  too  willing  to  spoil  the 
Feringhee,  would  sign  the  contracts,  take  the  money 
and  seed,  pay  both  to  the  zemindar,  get  receipts  for 
their  arrears,  and  plant  their  land  with  rice. 

If  the  zemindar  did  not  thus  urge  the  ryots  to 
take  the  planter's  advances,  the  servants  of  the 
factory  would  be  employed  to  persuade  the  neigh- 
bouring villagers  to  enter  into  agreements  to  sow 
indigo.  In  one  way  or  another,  the  improvident 
ryots  would  be  induced  to  take  advances  and  to 
sign  contracts.  If  not  incited  to  fraud  by  their 
zemindar,  they  would  then  generally  proceed  to 
perform  their  contracts.  Sooner  or  later,  however, 
unless  the  planter  could  get  the  zemindar  to  lease 
him  the  land,  the  struggle   between  zemiudar  and 


BREACH    OF     CONTRACT.  145 

planter  must  come,  and  the  latter's  power  over  the 
ryots,  so  as  to  ensure  the  continuance  of  the  indigo 
culture,  could  seldom  be  established  till  this  battle 
had  been  fought  and  won.  Sooner  or  later  the 
time  arrived  when  the  ryots  would  try  to  resist  the 
planter,  and,  after  taking  their  advances,  to  evade 
their  engagements. 

The  planter  would  ride  round  and  would  either 
find  his  contractors  refusing  to  plant  indigo,  or 
would  hear  and  see  that  they  had  planted  rice 
instead  of  indigo.  He  then  generally  went  to  the 
nearest  judge  with  his  contracts  in  his  hand,  and 
asked  for  relief.  He  was  told  that  it  was  a  mere 
breach  of  contract,  for  which,  if  proved,  he  could 
recover  damages  by  civil  suit,  but  that  he  had  no 
other  remedy. 

His  only  lawful  resource,  therefore,  was  the 
hopeless  attempt  to  recover  damages  from  paupers. 
If  he  submitted  to  that  course^  he  was  ruined  and 
laughed  at.  Zemindars  and  ryots  knew  that  he 
was  embarked  on  a  sea  of  litigation,  where  all  the 
chances  of  perjury  and  forgery,  as  well  as  the 
probable  sympathies  of  the  judge,  were  in  their 
favour.  At  the  best,  he  must  eat  his  heart  out 
with  protracted  litigation,  which,  even  if  successful, 
would  bring  him  no  solid  compensation.  The 
attempt  to  establish  a  new  indigo  concern  had  failed. 
He  lost  the  confidence  of  his  employers,  or  of  those 
who  had  made  him  advances,  and  was  soon  turned 

VOL.  1.  L 


146 


ZEMINDAR    AND   PLANTER. 


out  of  his  house  and  factory  by  their  foreclosing 
their  mortgage  against  him,  and  putting  some  other 
adventurer  into  his  place  to  try  and  recover  their 
money. 

But  he  generally  either  foresaw  this  result  or 
had  it  explained  to  him.  His  Anglo-Saxon  energy 
would  then  make  him  prefer  the  more  hopeful  but 
lawless  process  of  helping  himself.  He  collected 
bands  of  latteals,  or  fighting-men,  numbers  of  whom 
are  to  be  hired  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  Under 
their  guard,  his  servants  pulled  up  the  rice  and 
planted  in  fresh  indigo  seed.  The  zemindar  would 
see  that  his  influence  and  rent  were  equally  in 
danger.  He  also  collected  latteals,  and  sent  them  and 
his  men  to  pull  up  the  indigo  and  re-plant  rice,  which 
the  planter's  people  and  his  latteals  would  equally 
resist.  A  pitched  battle  would  ensue,  where  some 
perhaps  would  be  killed  and  more  wounded.  The 
police  hearing  of  the  affray,  the  darogah,  or  head  of 
the  police  station,  and  perhaps  the  magistrate,  would 
go  on  to  the  spot  and  make  a  local  investigation. 
The  ryots,  the  planter's  and  zemindar's  servants,  and 
probably  the  zemindar  himself,  would  be  seized, 
together  with  as  many  of  the  latteals  on  both  sides 
as  had  not  made  themselves  scarce.  The  planter 
would  remain  at  liberty,  for,  being  a  European, 
he  was  not  subject  criminally  to  the  mofussil  or 
provincial  jurisdiction.  The  zemindar  and  the 
servants  on  both  sides,  the  ryots,  and  the  latteals 


THE    planter's    INFLUENCE.  147 

would  be  kept  in  arrest  till  tried  for  the  affray,  and 
then  mostly  be  sentenced  to  further  long  terms  of 
imprisonment. 

During  this  time  the  indigo  would  grow,  and  the 
planter,  with  new  servants,  would  extend  it  to  the 
surrounding   patches   of  land   best    suited,   making 
large   advances   meanwhile  to   the  families   of  the 
imprisoned    ryots.       When   fit,  it  was  cut    by  the 
planter's  new  people,  and  by  such  of  the  ryots  as  had 
not  been  seized,  or  had  been  acquitted,  with  all   of 
whom   the   free  planter's  influence  had  meanwhile 
superseded  that  of  the  imprisoned   zemindar.     On 
each  ryot's  account  being  made  out,  he  was  univer- 
sally shown  to  be  in  debt,  sufficient  advances  having 
been  purposely  made  to  him  to  produce  that  result. 
A  bond   was  then  taken  from  him,  or,  if  he  was 
convicted    of  the    affray   and   in   prison,  from   the 
managing  member   of  his   family,  for  the    amount, 
with  a   tacit   understanding   that  it    would    not    be 
enforced  so  long  as  the  land  was  devoted  to  grow 
indigo.     Fresh  advances  were  made  and  fresh  seed 
given  for   planting,    with   an    intimation    that    any 
new  attempt  to  evade  their  engagements  would  be 
followed  by  a  repetition  of  the  same  process,  which 
had  already  proved  so  hurtful  to  the  ryots  and  to 
the   zemindar,   and  so   innocuous    to    the   planter. 
Zemindar  and  ryots  yielded  to  their  fate,  and  the 
indigo  culture  was  extended  to  that  district. 

When   the    process  had  got  this  length,  it  was 

L  2 


14S       THE  FACTORY  ESTABLISHED. 

deemed  successful.  The  new  indigo  factory  was 
considered  as  firmly  established.  The  planter 
repaid  his  advances ;  secured  the  confidence  of  those 
who  had  lent  the  money;  could  command  any 
further  advances  he  required  ;  and,  after  two  or  three 
years  of  firm-handed  rule,  could  sell  at  a  high 
price  a  well-established  and  valuable  concern  to 
some  respectable  quiet  gentleman. 

It  was,  of  course,  not  agreeable  to  any  man,  how- 
ever rude  or  coarse-minded,  to  go  through  this  pro- 
cess. Any  Englishman  would  rather  have  paid  the 
zemindar  a  fair  rent  for  the  land,  and  the  ryots  a 
fair  price  for  their  crop,  and  have  himself  had  the 
benefit  of  a  contented  and  careful  cultivation.  But 
the  state  of  society  in  India  makes  other  motives 
more  powerful  than  the  ordinary  principles  of  poli- 
tical economy.  The  Native  landlord,  while  unable 
or  unwilling  to  develop  the  resources  of  his  own 
property,  will  not  let  the  planter  do  so,  for  fear  of 
the  planter's  influence  over  the  cottiers  superseding 
his  own,  the  maintenance  of  power  being  to  most 
Natives  more  important  than  a  mere  increase  of 
rent. 

The  high  interest  and  other  charges  of  agency 
houses  from  whom  the  planters  derive  their  funds, 
and  the  uncertainty  of  the  indigo  crop  in  Bengal, 
partly  from  natural  causes  and  partly  for  want  of 
Government  support,  prevent  the  planters  generally 
from  paying  to  the  ryots  enough  to  make  the  culti- 


LEGISLATION    FOR   INDIGO    CULTURE.       149 

vatiou  of  indigo  more  profitable  than  rice.  The 
planter  is  also  cheated  in  every  possible  manner. 
He  has  to  pay  high  rents  to  the  Native  zemindar 
for  short  leases,  with  exorbitant  bonuses  at  each  re- 
newal. He  is  further  put  to  great  expense  by  con- 
stant inevitable  litigation,  and  he  gets  no  return  for 
a  large  portion  of  his  advances,  the  outstanding 
balances  against  rvots  always  amounting  after  a  few 
years  to  many  thousands  of  pounds  sterling.  The 
planter,  however,  will  not  of  course  give  up  his 
factory  or  conduct  it  at  a  loss.  He  is  consequently 
driven  to  resort  to  means  of  getting  a  hold  over  both 
Native  landowner  and  cottier,  such  as  will  enable 
him  to  continue  the  cultivation  at  rates  which  will 
make  up  for  losses  and  expenses,  and  leave  him  a 
profit.  Violence  at  first,  and  keeping  the  cottiers 
in  the  planter's  debt  afterwards,  thereby  reducing  the 
landlord's  rent  till  he  consents  to  lease  the  land  to 
the  planter  at  a  fair  rate,  are  the  only  practical 
means  of  obtaining  and  retaining  such  hold  over 
tenants  belonging  to  another  estate,  or  over  the 
Native  owner  of  land  required  for  indigo  cultivation. 
Indian  Legislation  for  Indigo  Culture.  —  The 
serious  notice  of  the  Indian  Government  was 
attracted  by  this  state  of  things.  In  1823,  a  law. 
Regulation  VI.  of  that  year,  was  passed,  giving  the 
planter  a  summary  remedy,  either  by  a  decree  for 
specific  performance,  or  by  speedy  damages  for 
breach    of   contract.     One    of   the    most    ordinary 


150  INEFFECTUAL    REMEDIES. 

modes  of  attack  or  resistance  by  tlie  zemindar  on 
the  planter,  was  to  get  from  the  ryot  a  similar  con- 
tract ante-dated,  and  then  to  raise  a  dispute  with 
the  planter  in  court  as  to  which  was  entitled  to  the 
indigo.  Sometimes  also  the  ryot  himself  really  took 
advances  from  two  different  persons,  unknown  to 
each  other,  for  the  same  indigo  crop.  Power  was, 
therefore,  also  given,  by  that  Act,  to  decide  such 
rival  claims  to  the  indigo  summarily. 

These  remedies,  like  so  many  other  points  of  our 
Indian  legal  legislation,  were  excellent  in  intention 
but  ineffectual  in  practice,  from  inattention  to  details, 
and  from  the  want  of  trustworthy  instruments  in 
the  minor  departments.  The  most  useful  of  them 
ought  to  have  been  the  decree  for  specific  perform- 
ance, but  the  mode  of  carrying  this  out  was  rendered 
objectionable  by  the  necessity  of  either  trustiug  it  to 
the  planter  himself,  or  to  the  subordinate  Native 
officers  of  the  court,  whose  action  in  the  matter  de- 
pended solely  on  the  amount  of  bribes  from  either 
side.  The  power  to  decree  specific  performance  was 
subsequently  repealed,  and  indigo  cultivation  is  still 
in  India  a  constant  source  of  dissatisfaction,  affray, 
and  litigation.  The  suit,  so  called  summary,  is 
spun  out  by  Native  arts ;  and  practically  the  planters 
admit  that  they  have  no  chance  in  the  provincial 
courts  against  the  wily  Hindoo,  unless  they  supply 
their  Native  pleader  with  any  sums  required,  and 
shut  their  eyes  to  its  employment,  and  to  the  evidence 


HINDOO    COTTIER   AND    ENGLISH    FARMER.    151 

produced,  or  the  means  adopted  by  their  Native  legal 
agents,  to  carry  on  and  win  their  suits. 

Difference  between  Hindoo  Cottier  and  English 
Farmer. — The  fundamental  error  arises  from  treat- 
ing the  Hindoo  cottier  like  the  English  farmer,  and 
assuming  that,  so  long  as  he  pays  his  rent  to  his 
landlord,  he  is  free  to  plant  his  land  with  what  he 
pleases  for  any  stranger.  Both  zemindar  and  ryot 
consider  this  a  matter  peculiarly  within  the  cogni- 
zance and  direction  of  the  landlord  or  his  manager, 
the  rent  being  calculated  on  that  assumption. 
Wherever  an  indigo  concern  has  to  depend  on  any 
but  its  own  tenants,  there  are  constant  quarrels  and 
intrigues,  and  the  only  peaceful  indigo  cultivation  is 
where  the  cottiers  growing  the  indigo  hold  imme- 
diately under  the  planter. 

To  attain  this  end,  most  of  the  planters  in 
Bengal  have  gradually  either  bought  the  estates  on 
which  their  indigo  is  grown,  or  have  paid  the  Native 
landowner  large  sums  to  make  them  middlemen 
between  himself  and  the  peasantry.  The  planter's 
influence,  as  landlord,  is  sutScient  to  make  the 
cottiers  grow  indigo  for  him,  if  not  Avillingly,  at 
least  without  complaint.  He  is  then  able  either 
to  dispense  with  the  system  of  advances,  or  other- 
wise to  protect  himself  from  loss,  paying  his  ryots 
in  one  way  or  another  fairly  for  the  crop.  By  care 
and  kindness  he  often  makes  his  estate  and  people 
an  example  to  the  neighbourhood.     The  same  effect 


152  LESS    OBJECTIONABLE    MEANS. 

is  produced,  iu  a  lesser  degree,  -n-hen  the  planter 
has  got  the  landlord  to  make  him  a  middleman 
between  himself  and  the  cottier  tenants.  Accordinsr 
to  Native  ideas,  this  transfers  the  power  of  directing 
the  cultivation  to  the  middleman,  the  landowner 
then  becoming,  in  fact,  a  mere  annuitant.  In  this 
case,  however,  the  planter  must  be  constantly  pre- 
pared to  pay  the  Government  land  tax  on  the  estate, 
or  be  liable  to  be  dispossessed  by  a  Government  sale 
for  the  Native  landowner's  wilful  default. 

Means  of  making  Indigo  Culture  less  objectionable. 
— The  Government  in  India  will  not  give  the  planter 
encouragement,  because  it  is  known  that  the 
peasants  only  grow  indigo  for  him  on  compulsion, 
and  generally  at  prices  less  remunerative  than  rice. 
For  want  of  the  simple  order  of  Government,  which 
would  be  cheerfully  obeyed  by  both  Native  land- 
lord and  tenant,  and  would  enable  the  planter  to 
secure  a  better  cultivation  by  paying  a  remunerative 
price,  he  is  driven,  in  spite  of  himself,  to  resort  to 
other  means.  It  is  not  open  to  Government  to 
decide  whether  any  other  motive  than  an  en- 
lightened view  of  their  own  interests  shall  or  shall 
not  be  employed  to  induce  Natives  to  allow  of  the 
improved  cultivation  of  their  land,  where  both  the 
country's  and  the  European's  interests  require  it. 
It  is  too  much  to  expect  of  Englishmen  that  they 
should  give  up  the  industry  to  which  they  have 
devoted   their   lives   and  fortunes,  because   the  soil 


DUTCH    SYSTEM    OF    CONTRACTS.  153 

suited  to  indigo  is  in  possession  of  an  ignorant 
zemindar,  unwilling  to  allow  the  development  of  its 
resources  unless  he  can  retain  nearly  the  whole 
benefit,  or  because  the  ryots  will  not  cultivate 
indigo  except  on  advances  entailing  great  losses,  or 
at  rates  leaving  no  profit.  Other  means  will  be 
employed  sufficient  to  produce  the  effect,  but  it  is 
open  to  the  Government  of  India  to  make  those 
means  objectionable  or  harmless.  When  the  late 
Governor- General  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies, 
Monsieur  Rochussen,  ^-isited  Bengal  on  his  return 
to  Europe,  he  is  reported  to  have  said  that  "  in 
Java  there  was  no  compulsion,  but  the  Natives  were 
told  they  must." 

The  Dutch  system  gives  European  energy  ample 
field  and  opportunity  on  crown  lands.  On  private 
estates  planters  are  not  allowed  to  make  culture 
contracts  with  the  cottiers,  except  with  the  landlord's 
consent.  No  contracts  made  on  advances  to  Natives 
are  either  allowed  or  enforced.  Culture  contracts 
are  only  recognised  when  made  personally  before  a 
European  official  and  registered.  The  registry  of 
inconsistent  contracts  for  the  same  laud  and  crop  is 
prevented.  But,  when  registered,  the  specific  per- 
formance of  contracts  is  summarily  enforced.  On 
complaint  without  proof,  a  European  gentleman, 
with  a  special  knowledge  of  the  subject,  the  district, 
and  the  parties,  and  with  a  private  interest  in  the 
general  success  of  the  local  cultivation,  is   sent   to 


154  INDIAN    COTTON    CULTURE. 

the  spot  to  examine  and  report.  If  any  further 
measures  are  required,  which  is  but  seldom  the  case, 
the  delinquent  is  made  to  fulfil  his  engagements,  by 
means  of  his  own  countrymen  having  the  same  local 
knowledge  and  interest. 

This  system  has  not  yet  been  tried  in  India,  though 
parts  of  it  were  formerly  employed  with  success.  It 
may  perhaps  be  said  that  such  means  are  too  rude 
and  primitive  for  our  present  enlightened  legislation 
for  India.  Those,  however,  most  deeply  interested 
think  that  such  means  would  be  more  efficacious,  and 
less  injurious  to  the  public,  than  the  very  cautious 
legislation  of  late  years.  At  all  events,  no  Indian 
legislation  has  as  yet  succeeded  in  solving  the  pro- 
blem of  prosperous  and  peaceful  indigo  cultivation. 

The  Indian  Government  has  repeatedly  made 
experimental  attempts  to  introduce  improved  cotton 
cultivation,  but  without  much  practical  success. 
In  1841  Government  brought  out  to  India  ten 
cotton  planters  from  the  States.  Though  they  were 
not  generally  of  the  class  of  educated  gentlemen, 
whom  the  Dutch  have  found  to  make  the  best  con- 
tractors, they  might  have  succeeded  more  or  less, 
but  that  their  operations  were  limited  to  experimental 
farms,  without  either  the  capital  or  the  official  sup- 
port necessary  for  success  on  an  appreciable  or  en- 
couraging scale.  The  Court  of  Directors,  not  being 
then  aware  of  the  Dutch  system  in  Java  and  its 
success,  could  hardly  be  expected  to  emulate   the 


THE    DUTCH    EXPERIMENT.  155 

bold  wisdom  of  such  a  man  as  General  Van  den 
Bosch.  They  would  probably  have  been  equally 
horrified  and  amused  by  a  proposal  to  give  each  of 
these  cotton  planters  two  lacs  of  rupees  to  start  him, 
and  a  lac  per  annum  to  keep  him  going,  the  whole 
without  interest  or  other  condition  than  that  he 
should  repay  in  cotton  of  a  certain  quality,  leaving 
it  to  him  to  discover  the  means  of  so  doing,  under 
Government  support,  but  with  precautions  against 
his  adopting  measures  injurious  to  the  country  or 
to  the  Natives.  The  Dutch  experiment,  however, 
shows  that  this  plan,  adopted  in  1841,  and  repeated 
in  a  few  instances,  would  probably  long  ere  this  have 
introduced  a  large  and  improved  European  culture 
of  cotton  in  India,  as  perfect  as  the  soil  and  climate 
can  produce. 

We  should  then  know  to  a  certainty  whether 
India  can  or  cannot  grow  cotton  equal  to  America. 

If  so,  the  contractors  would  have  made  large 
fortunes,  and  private  European  planters,  unless 
thwarted  by  the  local  officials,  would  have  spread  an 
improved  cotton  culture  over  all  the  cotton  districts 
of  India.  The  period  which  has  elapsed  since  1841 
would  then  have  made  us  independent  of  America, 
and  would  have  given  us  as  good  cotton  from  India 
as  we  now  get  from  the  States,  and  at  lower  rates 
than  slave-grown  cotton  can  be  made.  Slavery 
would  have  received  its  deadliest  blow.  We  should 
have  turned   the  tables  on  the   States  by  sending 


156  ■    CULTIVATION    OF   FLAX. 

them  cotton  instead  of  taking  it  from  them.  And 
the  manufacturing  districts  of  England  would  have 
had  the  pick  of  a  siipply  which,  if  it  could  be  pro- 
duced as  good,  would  be  cheaper,  safer,  and  in  quan- 
tities only  limited  by  the  demand. 

If,  on  the  contrary,  we  found  that  India  could  not 
produce  long  staple  cotton  equal  to  the  American, 
we  should  merely  have  misapplied  a  few  lacs  of 
rupees  without  loss,  for  the  common  Indian  cotton 
of  their  plantations  would  always  have  more  than 
repaid  the  Government  advances  made  to  the  con- 
tractors. We  should  then  have  to  make  up  our 
minds  to  continued  dependence  on  America,  and 
must  make  our  arrangements  accordingly. 

The  experiment  is  still  worth  trying,  and  the 
certainty  alone  would  be  well  worth  the  money. 
The  Dutch  culture  system  has  never  yet  failed  in 
Java,  not  even  in  the  unpropitious  tea  experiment 
hereafter  described.  And  the  best  cotton  districts  of 
India  are  Government  lauds,  with  the  peasant  paying 
direct  to  Government  in  the  same  relations  as  the 
crown  lands  in  Java,  on  which  the  culture  system 
was  so  easily  introduced,  and  where  it  worked  such 
marvels. 

The  same  arguments  apply  to  the  cultivation  of 
flax,  the  European  demand  for  which  has  lately 
increased  so  largely,  while  the  Irish  and  Russian 
supplies  have  at  the  same  time  fallen  off.  The 
demand  in   India  will  produce   Native   grown   and 


ADOPTION    OF    THE    SYSTEM    IN    INDIA,      157 

cleaned  flax,  but  the  quality  will  hardly  attain  its 
perfection  till  European  intelligence  and  capital  are 
applied  to  its  preparation. 

Surely,  with  the  Dutch  example  under  analogous 
circumstances  so  perfectly  successful  as  that  will  be 
seen  to  have  been,  England,  offic'ma  gentium,  can  do 
for  India  what  Holland  has  done  for  Java.  The 
adoption  of  means  for  supplying  European  energy 
with  cheap  capital  and  careful  labour  would  make 
India  the  storehouse  of  England.  And  provisions 
securing  to  the  Native  a  fair  share  of  the  profit, 
with  protection  from  European  violence,  would 
prevent  the  necessary  extension  of  European  enter- 
prise being  disgraced  by  the  scenes,  and  burdened 
with  the  discontent,  attending  the  introduction  and 
working  of  the  Indian  indigo  cultivation. 


158 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    CULTUEE    SYSTEM. 

THE  CtTLTrEE  SYSTEM  BY  VILLAGE  LABOUE  WITHOTTT  A  CON- 
TKACTOE — PEEANGES  COFFEE — MAESHAL  DAENDELS — HIS 
GEEAT  JAVA  EOADS — COFFEE  CULTUEE  ON  THE  OLD  PLAN — 
COFFEE  UN  DEE  THE  CULTUEE  SYSTEM— PEASANTS*  PEOFIT 
— CONTBAST  OF  COFFEE  PEODUCE  UNDEE  OLD  AND  NEW 
SYSTEMS — STATISTICS  OF  COFFEE  CULTUEE — COFFEE  PEE- 
CENTAGE — COFFEE  TEANSPOET — OVEE-WEIGHT — CINNA- 
MON CULTUEE — IN  CEYLON  AND  JAVA — PEPPEB  CULTUEE 
— THE  PEPPEE  PLANT — CULTUEE  SYSTEM  BY  A  CON - 
TEACTOB  WITH  DAY  LABOUEEES — COCHINEAL  PEODUCE 
— THE  COCHINEAL  INSECT — TOBACCO  CULTUEE — ITS 
PEOFIT  TO  THE  GEOWEE — QUININE  CULTUEE — TEA  CUL- 
TUEE— CONTEAST  OF  TEA  CULTUEE  IN  JAVA  AND  IN 
INDIA — JAVA  TEA — INDIAN  TEA — SUPPLY  OF  CAPITAL  TO 
PLANTEES  IN  JAVA  AND    IN    INDIA — EESULT. 

The  Culture  Si/stem  by  Village  Labour  without  a 
Contractor. — Many  of  the  products  of  Java,  suited  to 
the  European  market,  require  such  slight  and  easy 
treatment  before  becoming  articles  for  export,  that 
the  intervention  of  a  European  contractor  would  be 
a  waste  of  power,  to  the  importance  of  which  the 
Dutch   are  as   keenly  alive   as   the  Americans.      Of 


PREANGER    COFFEE.  159 

these  articles^  coffee,  cinnamon,  and  pepper  are 
grown  for  Government  on  the  Java  crown  lands, 
without  other  European  assistance  than  the  general 
supervision  of  the  European  officials. 

Preanger  Coffee. — Till  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury the  Java  cultivation  of  coffee  was  chiefly  carried 
on  in  the  Preanger,  a  moimtain  district  inhabited  by 
the  Sundanese,  who  speak  a  different  language  from 
the  inhabitants  of  the  rest  of  the  island.  About  the 
middle  of  last  century  the  Dutch  became  masters  of 
the  Preanger  by  a  treaty  which,  while  it  secured  to 
the  Native  princes  the  government  of  their  own 
country  and  the  receipt  of  the  land  revenues,  under 
Dutch  protection,  bound  them  in  return  to  cultivate 
such  a  number  of  coffee  trees  as  the  Dutch  should 
at  any  time  require,  and  to  deliver  the  whole  pro- 
duce to  the  Dutch  Government  at  three  florins 
thirty  cents  per  picul.  This  has  ever  since  been  the 
only  revenue  derived  by  the  Dutch  from  the  Pre- 
anger district. 

This  coffee  culture  is  carried  on  by  the  Sundanese 
regents,  employing  for  that  purpose  the  gratuitous 
labour  rent  of  their  cottier  tenants,  under  the  super- 
intendence of  the  Dutch  officials.  As  the  coffee  is 
delivered  by  the  regents  in  the  husk,  the  Dutch 
Government  has  European  contractors  on  the  spot, 
with  mills  for  cleaning  and  sorting  it. 

The  Preanger  coffee,  however,  though  yielding  the 
largest  profit  to  Government  per  picul,  owing  to  the 


160  MARSHAL    DAENDELS. 

small  price  paid  for  it,  now  bears  but  a  small  pro- 
portion in  quantity  to  the  coffee  grown  in  the  con- 
quered parts  of  the  island. 

Marshal  Daendels. — The  culture  of  coffee  was  ex- 
tended to  the  different  hilly  districts  of  the  crown 
lands  in  the  interior  at  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
and  was  regulated  by  jMarshal  Daendels,  the  fabled 
hero  of  Java,  who  deserves  a  word  in  passing. 

He  came  out  as  Governor-General  of  the  Dutch 
East  Indies  in  1808,  during  the  time  that  Louis 
Napoleon  was  King  of  Holland,  and  proceeded  at 
once  to  correct  abuses  in  the  old  Oriental  fashion, 
hanging  peculators,  European  as  well  as  Native,  over 
their  own  doors  without  trial.  He  must  have  been 
a  man  of  great  energy  and  intellectual  capacity.  To 
him  Java  owes  the  admirable  svstem  of  roads  made 
all  over  the  island  in  two  years,  by  forced  labour,  at 
a  great  sacrifice  of  life.  One  peculiarity  of  his  roads 
has  tended,  above  all  others,  to  their  easy  main- 
tenance in  their  present  excellent  condition.  Every 
road  is  double,  one  for  horse  and  carriage  traffic,  the 
other  for  cart  and  cattle  traffic.  Each  is  wide  enough 
to  admit  three  vehicles  abreast,  and  the  two  generally 
run  alongside  of  each  other,  divided  by  a  bank,  often 
with  a  neat  well-clipped  Hibiscus  hedge  upon  it. 
The  horse  road  is  now  macadamized,  and  kept  in  as 
good  order  as  any  coach  road  in  England.  It  is 
constantly  attended  to,  and  every  depression  is  filled 
up  with  metal,  as  soon  as,  and  only  to  the  amount. 


COFFEE    CULTURE    ON    THE    OLD    PLAN.      161 

required.    The  chief  part  of  the  labour  rent  furnished 
gratuitously  by  the  people  to  Government  is  applied 
to  this  purpose,  and  to  the  maintenance  of  the  cattle 
road.      This  is  not  metalled,  but  paved  roughly  with 
stone  like  the  old  French   chaussee,  or,  where  stone 
is  scarce,  with  unbroken  brick.      Its  repair  is  conse- 
quently much  less  expensive  than  macadamizing,  and 
it  answers  equally  well  for  the  cart  and  cattle  traffic, 
while  the  better  and  more  expensive  horse  road  is 
not  cut  up,  nor  the  horse  and  carriage  traffic  impeded 
by  the  large  cattle  conveyance  of  the  country.      Only 
in  some  of  the  most  difficult  mountain  passes  do  the 
two  roads  run  into  one,  and  it  is  there  found  to  be 
such  a  practical  nuisance,  that  heavy  expense  is  now 
being  incurred  to  make  double  roads  even   in  those 
places.    Not  only  the  excellent  cross  roads,  therefore, 
to  all  parts  of  the  island,  as  well  as  the  main  roads, 
but  the  very  existence  of  double  roads,  bring   down 
daily  blessings  on  Daendels'  name. 

Cojfee  Culture  on  the  Old  Plan. — But  to  revert  to 
Daeudels^  coffee  system.  Every  hill  village,  the 
land  of  which  was  suited  to  coffee,  was  obliged  to 
plant  on  the  uncultivated  parts  a  certain  number  of 
coffee  trees,  generally  about  1000  trees  per  head  of 
family.  In  the  fifth  year  after  planting  the  produce 
was  estimated,  and  the  \dllage  was  required  to  deliver 
gratuitously,  into  the  Government  stores  on  the  sea- 
shore, two-fifths  of  the  estimated  crop,  properly 
cleaned,  sorted,  and  of  first-rate  quality.     In  case  of 

VOL.    I.  M 


163  FAILURE    OF    THE    OLD    SYSTEM. 

default^  the  village  had  to  pay  to  Government  the 
Java  market  price,  fixed  and  published  once  a  year, 
generally  about  twenty-five  florins  per  picul,  for  so 
much  of  the  two-fifths  of  the  estimated  crop  as  was 
not  delivered  by  the  end  of  December.  The  other 
three-fifths  of  the  coffee  crop  were  the  villagers'  own. 
property,  at  their  free  disposal.  The  Dutch  Govern- 
ment, however,  to  induce  them  to  deliver  all  their 
coffee  to  itself,  bound  itself  to  pay  the  same  fixed 
market  price  for  every  picul  of  coflPee,  above  the  two- 
fifths,  which  should  be  delivered  into  the  sea-shore 
coffee  stores,  properly  cleaned,  sorted,  and  of  first- 
rate  quality. 

This  system,  which  was  expected  to  bring  the 
whole  enormous  coffee  produce  of  the  country  into 
the  hands  of  Government,  failed  utterly  in  so  doing, 
for  want  of  attention  to  a  small  matter  of  detail. 
The  Government  did,  in  fact,  get  the  whole  of  the 
small  amount  of  coffee  grown  near  the  stores  on  the 
sea-shore,  but  only  received  a  small  part,  much  less 
than  the  two-fifths,  of  the  far  larger  coffee  produce 
of  the  interior. 

The  reason  was,  that,  though  the  roads  through 
the  island  were  many  and  excellent,  there  were  of 
course  numerous  mountain  villages  with  but  bad 
communication  to  the  roads ;  and,  in  all  cases,  the 
village  bad  no  joint  machinery  for  the  transport, 
even  along  the  best  roads,  of  large  loads  of  coffee 
for  great  distances.     The  villagers,  therefore,  with 


DIFFICULTY   OF    TRANSPORT.  163 

the  apathy  of  Orientals,  preferred  taking-  their  chance  ; 
particularly  as  they  well  knew  the  Dutch  Govern- 
ment would  neither  seize  nor  sell  land  or  property 
for  arrears  of  revenue.  Meanwhile  the  coffee,  badly 
and  carelessly  cleaned  and  prepared,  was  bought  by 
any  purchaser  on  the  spot  at  very  low  rates ;  or, 
what  was  the  general  speculation  up  to  1830,  was 
exchanged  for  half  or  one-third  of  its  weight  in 
salt. 

Salt,  being  a  monopoly  in  Java  as  in  India,  was 
sold  by  Government  at  the  salt  stores  on  the  sea- 
shore for  eight  florins  per  picul.  It  was  there  bought 
by  speculators,  who  took  it  into  the  hills,  and  ex- 
changed it  with  the  hill  people  for  two  or  three 
times  its  weight  in  coffee,  thus  obtaining  two  or 
three  piculs  of  coffee,  worth  twenty  to  twenty-five 
florins  per  picul,  for  one  picul  of  salt  worth  eight 
florins. 

The  law  requiring  the  gratuitous  delivery  of  two- 
fifths  of  the  hill  coftee  crop  could  not  be  complied 
with  from  the  difficulty  of  transport.  Payment  for 
those  two-fifths,  at  the  Government  rate,  was  at  the 
same  time  prevented  by  the  low  prices  got  for  the 
coffee  in  the  interior.  The  hill  villages  consequently, 
not  being  able  to  discharge  their  coffee  and  land  tax, 
only  paid  to  the  Government  what  money  they  could 
well  afl"ord,  and  let  the  remainder  fall  into  arrear. 

The  villages  near  the  sea-shore  coffee  stores,  on 
the  contrary,  being  able  to  deliver  the  coffee  without 

M  2 


164       GRATUITOUS    DELIVERY    OF    COFFEE. 

trouble  for  what  was  a  very  paying  price  to  them, 
took  pains  in  its  cultivation,  and  in  the  cleaning  and 
sorting  of  the  berry,  and  delivered  the  whole  of 
their  crop  to  Government,  two-fifths  gratuitously, 
and  three-fifths  at  the  rate  of  twenty-five  florins  per 
picul. 

Thus  Government  received  but  a  small  portion  of 
the  coffee-crop  in  first-rate  condition,  whilst  the  far 
larger  part,  sent  to  Europe  by  its  private  purchasers, 
was  dirty,  broken,  and  uusorted.  This  gave  the 
Java  coffee  a  bad  name  in  the  European  market,  and 
affected  the  price  of  the  good  Government  coffee. 
Another  evil  result  was,  that  the  mountain  villages 
got  so  little  benefit  from  the  coffee,  as  not  only  to 
neglect  the  cultivation,  but  to  require  the  constant 
attention  of  the  officials  to  prevent  their  allowing  the 
plantations  to  become  fruitless. 

During  the  English  government  the  gratuitous 
delivery  of  coffee  was  abolished.  The  consequence 
was,  that  the  villagers,  being  no  longer  under  any 
obligation  to  grow  coffee,  and  having  so  little  sale 
lor  it,  neglected  the  coffee  gardens  and  resorted  to 
crops  better  suited  to  the  local  market  to  raise 
money  to  pay  the  new  land  tax. 

On  the  return  of  the  Dutch,  Daendels'  coffee 
system  was  re-established.  This  was  hailed  with 
pleasure  by  the  coffee  villages  near  the  sea-shore, 
who,  though  they  had  to  deliver  two-fifths  gratui- 
tously, received  twenty-five  florins  a  picul  for  the 


COFFEE    CULTURE    UNDER    NEW    SYSTEM.     165 

other  three-fifths,  equal  to  fifteen  florins  a  picul  all 
round.  Their  proximity  to  the  coflee  stores  saved 
these  villages  any  considerable  expense  of  transport, 
in  which  case  it  was  found  that  the  villagers  pre- 
ferred the  coffee  crop  at  these  rates,  as  giving  the 
largest  profit  with  the  least  trouble  and  without  any 
outlay.  The  re-establishment  of  the  old  coffee 
system  was  very  differently  regarded  by  the  hill  vil- 
lagers of  the  interior.  There  the  same  distance  and 
difficulty  of  transport  prevented  the  delivery  of  the 
gratuitous  two-fifths,  while  the  same  absence  of  a 
ready  market  in  the  hills,  and  the  small  price  paid 
by  speculating  purchasers,  where  the  supply  so 
largely  exceeded  the  demand,  prevented  the  pav- 
ment  of  the  substituted  cofiee  tax.  The  same  re- 
sults followed  in  the  hill  villages;  bad  cultivation, 
great  waste,  and  large  arrears  of  both  coffee  and 
land  tax. 

Coffee  Culture  under  the  Neiv  System. — General 
Van  den  Bosch,  while  introducing  the  Government 
sugar  culture,  also  proposed  to  remedy  these  defects 
in  the  coffee  culture  by  adopting  the  following 
principles  : — 

1st.  To  give  the  villagers  all  over  the  island 
large  profits  from  cofifee  instead  of  small. 

2nd.  To  save  the  villagers  the  transport,  and 
thus  put  all  on  an  equality. 

3rd.  To  get  the  whole  cofiee  crop  grown  on  the 
crown  lands  into  the  hands  of  Government,  so  as  to 


166  peasants'  profit. 

have  it  all  properly  treated^  and  made  of  first-rate 
quality,  and  thereby  to  raise  its  reputation  in  the 
European  market. 

For  this  purpose  General  Van  den  Bosch  made 
roads  into  the  centre  of  each  mountain  coffee  district, 
and  built  coffee  stores  in  the  neighbourhood  of  each 
coffee  plantation.  Every  hill  village  was  required 
to  plant  on  the  uncultivated  hill  sides,  in  four 
years,  600  coffee  trees  per  head  of  family,  in  regu- 
lar gardens,  and  to  maintain  a  sufficient  nursery  of 
young  trees,  to  keep  600  trees  per  head  of  family 
in  full  bearing.  The  careful  preparation  of  the 
gardens  and  nurseries,  and  subsequent  attention  to 
the  coffee  trees,  were  secured  by  the  monthly  super- 
vision of  a  European  controleur,  who  also  superin- 
tended the  gathering  of  the  crop,  leaving  the  vil- 
lagers to  dry,  clean,  and  sort  the  coffee,  and  deliver 
it  into  the  neighbouring  Government  coffee  stores 
at  their  own  convenience. 

Peasants'  Profit. — The  price  was  fixed  at  twelve 
florins  per  picul.  This  price  was  got  at  by  taking 
fifteen  florins  per  picul,  on  the  whole  crop,  as  equiva- 
lent to  two-fifths  of  the  crop  delivered  gratis,  with 
twenty-five  florins  per  picul  paid  on  the  remaining 
three- fifths.  From  this  fifteen  florins  per  picul  on 
the  whole  crop  three  florins  per  picul  were  further 
deducted,  as  the  equivalent  of  the  transport  to  the 
sea-shore  thus  saved  to  the  villagers,  leaving  twelve 
florins  in  cash  net  to  the  villagers  for  every  picul  of 


i 


THE    COFFEE    PLUM.  167 

coffee  delivered  into  the  coffee  store  in  tlieir  own 
village.  As  each  head  of  family  has  the  care  of, 
and  sells  the  produce  from,  GOO  coffee  trees, 
yielding  about  a  picul  of  good  clean  coffee  per  200 
trees,  each  family  in  the  village  averages  for  three 
piculs  of  coffee  thirty-six  florins  net  per  annum, 
equal  to  about  six  months'  wages  at  the  ordinary 
price  of  Java  labour.  Supposing  the  village  to 
consist  of  one  hundred  families,  the  village  receives 
per  annum  3600  florins,  equal  to  £'600. 

Their  land  tax,  as  before  explained,  could  not 
exceed  1000  florins  per  annum  on  one  hundred 
bahus,  the  usual  amount  of  rice  land  cultivated  by  a 
hill  village  of  one  hundred  families.  From  the  low 
price  of  rice  in  the  hills,  the  land  tax  would  probably 
not  amount  to  half  that  sura,  thus  leaving  the  village 
upwards  of  £200  clear  surplus  cash  in  hand,  besides 
the  whole  produce  of  their  cultivated  lands  under 
rice  or  other  crops  for  their  own  consumption. 

The  coffee  plum,  when  ripe,  is  a  red,  oval  fruit, 
about  the  size  of  a  cherry,  the  stone  or  kernel  of 
■which  consists  of  two  coffee  beans,  with  the  flat  sides 
together.  The  fleshy  husk  has  to  be  removed,  and 
the  coffee  berries  dried,  when  a  thin  skin  that  holds 
the  coffee  beans  together  breaks  and  peels  off,  and 
the  coffee,  after  being  winnowed,  cleaned,  and  sorted, 
is  fit  either  for  export  or  use.  These  various  opera- 
tions are  pei-formed  by  the  villagers  at  no  further 
expense   than  a  light  wooden   pestle   and  a  bag  of 


16S    PRODUCE  UNDER    OLD   AND  NEW    SYSTEMS. 

buffalo  skin  for  cleaning,  and  a  few  bamboo  hurdles 
and  rattan  trays  for  drying  and  sorting,  all  manu- 
factured by  themselves  from  materials  at  hand. 
The  hill  peasants  thus  grow  and  prepare  the  coffee 
at  no  cost  but  labour,  and  with  not  even  much  of 
that.  The  coffee  plantations  in  Java  are  made  in 
the  tall  jungle  on  the  hill  side,  and  but  little  care  is 
bestowed  on  them,  further  than  cleaning  about  a 
foot  of  ground  round  the  stem  of  each  tree  twice  a 
year.  This,  and  the  plucking  of  600  trees,  is  easily 
done  by  each  family  without  interfering  with  their 
ordinary  cultivation,  and  the  women  and  children 
pound  the  coffee  in  the  buffalo  bag,  and  sort  the 
berries  on  the  rattan  trays,  when  not  otherwise 
employed. 

Thus,  however  great  are  the  profits  of  the  low- 
land villagers  from  sugar,  the  profits  of  the  hill 
people  from  coffee  are  still  greater. 

Contrast  of  Coffee  Produce  under  Old  and  New 
Systems. — At  the  time  when  General  Van  den 
Bosch  made  this  change,  the  Preanger  was  giving 
about  30,000  piculs,  and  the  rest  of  the  island 
about  220,000  piculs  per  annum.  Of  this  latter, 
say  two-fifths,  or  88,000  piculs,  about  the  portion 
received  by  Government  in  one  way  or  another,  and 
the  whole  of  the  Preanger  30,000,  or  118,000  piculs 
in  all,  were  good,  and  therefore  worth  twenty-five 
florins  per  picul  gross,  equal  to  near  three  millions  of 
florins.    The  other  three-fifths  of  the  220,000  piculs 


VALUE   OF    COITEE    PRODUCE.  169 

or  132^000  piculs,  being  badly  cleaned  and  sorted, 
were  worth  only  about  twenty  florins  per  picul 
gross,  or  rather  more  than  two  and  a  half  millions 
of  florins.  The  whole  coffee  produce  of  Java,  before 
the  introduction  of  the  culture  system,  may  there- 
fore be  taken  in  round  numbers  as  worth  five  and  a 
half  millions  of  florins,  or  under  half  a  million 
sterling  per  annum. 

In  1854  the  Preanger,  though  growing 
neither  sugar  nor  coffee  under  General  Van  den 
Bosch^s  system,  had  so  far  shared  in  the  improved 
welfare  and  industry  of  the  surrounding  districts,  as 
to  have  increased  its  coffee  production  from  about 
30,000  to  243,554  piculs  of  coffee.  The  rest  of  the 
Java  crown  lands  gave  to  Government  840,310 
piculs.  The  whole  1,083,864  piculs,  being  superior 
coffee,  realized  on  sale  in  Holland  34  florins  76 
cents  gross,  giving  Government  27  florins  45  cents 
net  per  picul,  exclusive  of  freight  and  expenses  of 
sale.  At  these  rates  the  value  of  the  coffee 
produce  in  1854  was  upwards  of  37  millions  of 
florins,  or  over  3  millions  sterling  gross,  and  close 
on  30  millions  of  florins,  or  2?  millions  sterling 
net.  The  yield  of  Java  coff'ee,  therefore,  in  1854, 
was  more  than  four  times  as  great  and  about 
six  times  as  valuable  as  the  same  produce  before  the 
culture  system. 

Besides  the  above  large  amount  of  Java  coffee, 
however,    Government    further  received,  in     1854, 


170  COFFEE    PERCENTAGE. 

131,522  piculs,  and  in  1857, 198,779  piculs  of  coffee 
cultivated  by  the  villagers  on  the  crown  lands  in 
Sumatra  on  the  same  principles  as  in  Java.  In 
good  years  the  Java  Government  thus  receives  from 
the  crown  lands  in  different  parts  of  Netherlands 
India  about  1,000,000  or  1,200,000  piculs  of  coffee, 
equal  to  from  about  60,000  to  72,000  tons,  the 
whole  of  which  is  exported  to  Holland  for  sale 
there. 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  statistics  of  the  produce 
on  private  estates,  but  the  amount  of  coffee  there 
grown  leaves,  after  satisfying  the  demand  in  the 
island,  about  150,000  piculs  for  export  by  the 
private  trade.  Adding  this  to  the  amount  of  the 
Government  coffee  from  Java  in  1854,  the  coffee 
produce  of  the  island  in  that  year  amounted  to  over 
1,200,000  piculs,  or  1,457,142  cwts.  The  coffee 
produce  of  Ceylon  in  1857-58  is  calculated  by  Sir 
Emerson  Tennant  at  424,700  cwts.,*  or  less  than 
one-third  of  the  Java  coffee  produce  for  1854. 

Cojfee  Percentage. — There  is  the  same  official 
percentage  on  coffee  and  on  all  other  Government 
cultures  as  on  sugar. 

The  same  European  and  Native  authorities  divide 
among  them,  in  the  same  proportions,  fifty  doits  per 
picul  of  coffee  delivered  to  Government  in  their 
several  districts.  The  koewoe,  or  head  of  the  hill 
village,  also  gets  a  coffee  reward,  as  bis  brother  of 
*  Sir  Emerson  Teniiant's  Cejlou,  vol.  ii.  p.  243. 


COFFEE    TRANSPORT.  171 

the  plains  does  for  sugar.  He  receives  twenty-four 
doits  for  every  picul  which  the  statement  of  the 
briuger  shows  to  come  from  his  village.  Thus  he 
encourages  his  villagers  to  cultivate  well  during  his 
year  of  office,  and  tries  to  get  the  whole  village 
coffee  crop  taken  to  the  Government  store. 

Coffee  Transport, — Since  the  establishment  of  the 
new  system,  and  the  opening  of  new  roads  from 
each  hill  coffee  store  to  the  old  existing  good  roads, 
the  coffee  is  packed  and  transported  at  Government 
expense  by  private  carriers,  after  public  competition 
for  a  three  years'  transport  contract.  The  carrier 
has  to  furnish  bags  and  covered  carts,  to  pay  all 
expenses,  and  to  deliver  the  coffee  at  the  head  coffee 
stores  on  the  sea-shore  dry,  and  in  as  good  condition 
as  he  received  it. 

Over-Weight. — Although  no  allowance  is  made 
for  dryage  in  the  transport,  as  during  that  time  none 
occurs,  a  certain  reduction  in  weight  takes  place  by 
dryage  of  the  coffee  in  the  local  stores.  This, 
however,  is  always  more  than  compensated  by  the 
numerous  small  over-weights  arising  from  the  small 
quantities  in  which  the  different  heads  of  families 
deliver  their  coffee  to  Government.  In  1854 
this  over-weight  amounted  to  the  large  quantity 
of  upwards  of  17,000  piculs,  or  about  one  in 
sixty  delivered.  Unless  the  coffee  were  mostly 
sent  to  the  local  store  in  very  small  quantities,  there 
could  not  possibly  be  this  proportion  of  over-weight. 


172 


CULTURE    OF    CINNAMON. 


Cinnamon  Culture. — Cinnamon  is  the  peeled  and 
dried  bark  of  the  cinnamon  shrub.  Cinnamon 
gardens  are  cultivated  for  Government  in  four  of  the 
Java  residencies  by  village  labour,  and  in  two  by 
hired  day-labourers.  The  bark  is  peeled  and  dried 
by  the  villagers,  and  sold  to  Government  in  the  same 
manner  as  coffee. 

There  is  no  restriction  or  monoply  of  any  kind 
with  regard  to  cinnamon  or  to  anv  of  the  other 
spices.  Still  less  is  there  any  continuance  of  the 
practice  of  destroying  part  of  the  crop  for  the  purpose 
of  enhancing  the  price  of  the  remainder.  Every 
person  is  free  to  grow  cinnamon  or  any  other  spice, 
either  on  private  or  Government  lands,  or  to  buy 
and  export  any  spices  grown  or  gathered  by  others, 
as  freely  as  is  the  case  with  rice  or  coffee.  Spices 
are  not  grown  by  private  individuals  for  the  same 
reason  that  prevents  Englishmen  at  the  free  ports 
and  islands  of  Singapore  and  Penang  growing  any 
but  nutmegs.  For  years  spices  have  been  one  of 
the  worst  paying  Oriental  crops  that  land  could  be 
devoted  to.  Of  late  even  nutmegs  can  hardly  be 
cultivated  to  a  profit,  while  the  cultivation  of  other 
spices  entails  a  loss,  the  present  prices  being  little 
more  than  sufhcient  to  pay  for  the  collection  from 
wild  spice  trees  in  the  jungle. 

The  cultivation  of  cinnamon  is  associated  with 
some  of  the  worst  accusations  of  monopoly  and 
of   cruelty  against    the    Dutch    colonial    policy  in 


PEPPER    CULTURE.  173 

Ceylon.  Its  culture  in  Java  has  been  entirely 
free  from  these  objections.  The  late  losses  of 
Government  on  this  article  would  have  caused  its 
culture  to  have  been  given  up  altogether  in 
Java,  but  for  the  injury  which  would  thereby 
accrue  to  the  villagers,  who  had  been  encouraged 
to  make  cinnamon  gardens.  The  large  increase  of 
the  produce  to  the  area  has,  however,  enabled  the 
contract  price  to  be  reduced  without  serious  injury 
to  the  growers.  The  present  Dutch  policy  wisely 
enacts  that  the  Native's  relations  with  Government 
shall  never  be  other  than  a  source  of  advantage  to 
him.  The  cinnamon  culture  is  therefore  kept  up 
for  the  sake  of  the  large  wages  paid  to  the  villagers 
in  aid  of  their  land  rent. 

Pepper  Culture. — Pepper  is  grown  for  the  Dutch 
Government  in  the  same  manner  as  coffee  and  cin- 
namon. The  pepper  plant  is  a  shrubby  creeper,  and 
is  cultivated  in  Java  in  rows  trained  over  trellis-work 
or  posts,  not  unlike  the  vine  in  France.  The  rows 
of  pepper  creepers  are  frequently  placed  between  the 
rows  of  coffee  trees,  and  both  articles  are  then  culti- 
vated, prepared,  and  sold  at  the  neighbouring  Govern- 
ment store  by  the  same  villagers.  The  pepper  plant 
bears  short  spike-shaped  clusters  of  berries,  very  like 
those  of  holly  in  size  and  colour.  Their  treatment  for 
export  merely  consists  in  plucking,  drying,  and  sorting 
them,  during  which  they  lose  their  smooth  red 
appearance,  and  become  dry  and  wrinkled. 


174  COCHINEAL    PRODUCE. 

Culture  System  by  a  Contractor  ivith  Day 
Labourers. — The  third  branch  of  the  culture  system 
comprises  those  articles  which  are  cultivated  on  the 
Java  crown  lands  by  contractors  with  day  labourers 
instead  of  bv  ■sillag-e  labour.  Under  this  head  come 
cochineal,  tobacco,  and  tea.  !Many  of  the  cochineal 
and  tobacco  plantations  are  cultivated  by  ^-illage 
labour  in  the  same  manner  as  sugar,  though  some 
are  carried  on  entirely  by  the  contractor  with  day 
labourers.  The  tea  plantations,  however,  are  all 
carried  on  by  day  labourers,  except  to  a  slight  extent 
in  the  Preanger  regencies. 

Cochineal  Produce. — The  Government  cactus 
culture  for  the  production  of  cochineal  is  an  ano- 
malous one  in  Java.  It  is  partly  carried  on  by 
European  contractors,  either  with  village  labour  like 
sugar,  or  with  paid  day  labourers  like  tea,  and  partly 
by  Government  itself,  both  with  village  and  day 
labour.  It  seems,  like  indigo,  to  be  gradually 
passing  from  a  culture  by  contractors  to  one  without, 
so  as  to  reduce  the  cost  of  production  within  the 
average  market  price. 

Cochineal  is  the  bright  red  dve  contained  in  the 
body  of  an  insect  that  lives  and  reproduces  itself,  in 
large  numbers,  on  the  broad  fleshy  leaves  of  a  species 
of  very  large  cactus.  The  cactus  plants  are  arranged 
in  rows,  and  when  peopled  with  the  insect  look  as 
if  they  had  been  coarsely  sprinkled  with  hair  powder. 
The  insect  is  snow  white,  covered  with  a  small  downy 


TOBACCO    CULTURE.  175 

fluff,  and  about  the  size  and  shape  of  a  grain  of 
barley.  The  culture  consists  merely  in  rearing  and 
watering  the  cactus,  protecting  the  insects  by 
moveable  mat  roofs  from  being  washed  off  the  plants 
by  the  rain,  and  at  the  proper  pei'iod  sweeping  the 
insects  off  the  plants  into  trays,  which  are  then  put 
over  an  oven.  The  heat  kills  the  insects  and  dries 
their  skins,  preserving  the  red  dye  in  the  bodies, 
which  are  then  packed  in  bags  for  exportation. 

Tobacco  Culture. — Tobacco  is  mostly  grown  on 
the  Java  crown  lands  by  independent  planters  on 
lease  from  Government.  It  is  partly  cultivated  by 
village  labour,  partly  by  day  labourers.  The  tobacco 
plant  is  as  easy  to  grow  as  a  cabbage,  which  it  much 
resembles,  but  its  preparation  for  the  European 
market,  either  as  leaf  tobacco  or  as  cigars,  requires 
constant  and  intelligent  supervision. 

Tobacco  is  generally  a  very  profitable  article  for 
the  grower.  Its  market  price  has  turned  out  much 
higher  than  the  contract  rate,  so  that  none  is  deli- 
vered to  Government  which  can  be  avoided.  The 
independent  planters  are  not  bound  to  deliver  any 
to  Government,  and  even  the  contractors  have  the 
entire  free  disposal  of  their  tobacco  produce  on 
certain  terms,  with  which  I  am  unacquainted,  as  to 
the  repayment  of  the  Government  advances  other- 
wise than  in  kind. 

Quinine    Culture. — A    very    important    article  of 
future    commerce  has  been    lately   introduced  into 


176  QUIKINE    CULTURE. 

Java  by  Government  in  the  Cinchona  Calisaya,  from 
which  the  best  quinine  is  made.  There  is  yet  but 
one  small  garden  of  it  in  the  hills  near  Bandoug,  at 
an  elevation  of  from  4600  to  4700  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  The  plants  obtained  from  Peru 
and  BoliAaa  have  been  there  reared  under  the  care  of 
Dr.  F.  W.  Junghuhn,  Inspector  of  Natural  Physics, 
and  Professor  de  Yriese,  Inspector  of  Chemical 
Experiments,  in  Netherlands  India,  both  men 
of  high  scientific  attainments.  The  latter  was, 
I  believe,  brought  out  to  Java  expressly  to  give 
the  quinine  culture  the  benefit  of  his  great  che- 
mical knowledge. 

The  plants  had  flourished  well,  and,  just  before 
our  arrival  in  Java,  the  first  seeds  had  been  obtained 
from  them  ;  an  event  which  seemed  to  be  generally 
known,  and  to  be  considered  by  all  as  of  national 
importance.  The  seeds  thus  obtained  have  been 
planted  in  various  localities  and  at  different  heights, 
so  as  to  ascertain  the  soil  and  elevation  best  suited 
to  them  in  Java.  Should  they  succeed,  as  there  is 
every  reason  to  expect,  a  few  years  will  enable  Java 
to  supply  the  East  at  a  low  rate  with  this  invaluable 
medicine  in  high  perfection,  and  in  quantities  only 
limited  by  the  demand. 

Tea  Culture. — The  tea  culture  is  carried  on  by 
Government  contractors  entirely  with  hired  labour, 
except  on  one  or  two  tea  farms  in  the  Preanger,  where 
it  is  grown  by  village  labour.     Most  of  the  tea  lands 


TEA    CULTURE    IN    JAVA    AND    INDIA.         177 

are  taken  from  the  uncultivated  and  uninhabited  hill 
sides.  The  contractor  has  to  allure  to  his  tea  plan- 
tation the  work-people  required,  and  to  keep  them 
there  by  paying  high  wages.  This  is  facilitated  by 
the  fact  that  such  day  labourers  are  not  liable  to 
labour  rent,  even  though  they  hold  land  under  the 
tea  planters.  Their  liability  to  Government  for 
labour  rent  ceases  when  they  cease  to  be  direct 
Government  cottiers.  As  the  tea  planter  is  not  a 
landowner,  but  only  a  lessee  of  Government,  no 
labour  rent  is  due  to  him,  but  only  the  one-fifth 
of  produce.  This  adds  to  the  inducement  which 
high  wages  hold  out  to  the  neighbouring  population, 
and  the  planters  thus  secure  a  sufficient  supply  of 
labour  on  spots  where  otherwise  any  improved  culti- 
vation would  be  impossible.  ' 

The  selection  of  a  favourable  site  for  a  tea  plan- 
tation requires  considerable  experience  and  judgment. 
The  preparation  of  the  soil,  and  the  sowing  of  the 
tea  seed  are  very  easy,  but  constant  supervision  and 
high  cultivation  are  required  to  secure  the  speedy 
and  healthy  growth  of  the  plant.  The  subsequent 
process  of  making  the  leaves  into  tea,  both  black 
and  green,  requires  skilled  labour  and  constant  in- 
telligent European  management. 

Contrast  of  Tea  Culture  in  Java  and  in  India. — 
It  must  be  admitted  that  the  circumstances 
under  which  the  culture  system  was  applied  to 
tea   were    most   unpropitious.       A    comparison    of 

VOL.   I.  N 


178 


GOVERNMENT    ADVANCES. 


the  results  of  the  tea  culture  in  Java  with  our  mode 
of  introducing  tea  cultivation  in  India,  will  show  the 
relative  value  of  the  two  svstems,  even  when  the 
former  labours  under  such  disadvantages.  \ 

In  Java,  Government  made  the  advances,  without 
interest,  to  gentlemen  of  education  and  intelligence, 
repayable  by  delivery  of  tea  at  contract  rates  giving 
large  profits  to  the  contractors.  Government  then 
left  the  contractors  to  apply  their  superior  intelli- 
gence and  education  to  the  spread  of  the  tea  culture, 
and  to  the  improvement  of  the  tea  facture  for  their 
own  benefit,  importing  but  a  few  men  from  the  tea- 
growing  districts  of  China,  to  give  the  first  rudiments 
of  information.  In  this  way  numerous  tea  planta- 
tions were  set  up  in  different  parts  of  the  hills  in 
Java  from  1835  to  1845,  about  the  same  time  that 
the  East  India  Company  had  introduced  tea-growing 
into  India. 

The  Java  contract  tea  planter  does  not,  like  the 
sugar  contractor,  merely  repay  the  Government 
advances  in  kind,  but  be  sells  his  whole  crop  to 
Government  at  contract  rates. 

In  all  new  cultures  Government  takes  the  risk 
upon  itself,  as  the  only  means  of  largely  introducing 
a  new  cultivation.  Contractors  would  be  unwilling 
to  make  contracts  in  a  new  article  like  Java  tea,  unless 
assured  of  a  good  market  for  the  surplus  over  the 
amount  required  to  repay  the  Government  advances. 
Where  such  new  culture  turns  out  a  superior  article, 


JAVA    TEA.  179 

the  contractor  of  course  ouly  delivers  to  Government 
so  much  in  kind  as  will  repay  his  advances  at  the 
contract  rate,  and  sells  the  rest  for  himself  at  the 
higher  market  price.  Where  it  turns  out  unsuccessful, 
the  contractor  of  course  delivers  the  whole  crop  to 
Government  at  the  contract  rate,  leaving  Govern- 
ment to  bear  the  loss  on  resale  at  the  market  price. 
In  this  particular  instance,  the  power  of  selling  the 
whole  crop  to  Government  is  the  only  thing  that 
has  kept  up  the  Java  tea  culture  against  the  great 
losses  with  which  it  has  had  to  struggle. 

Java  Tea. — The  contract  rates  at  which  the  Java 
tea  is  taken  by  Government  vary  with  the  kinds  of 
tea,  but  each  contractor  has  to  deliver  fifty  per  cent, 
of  the  tea,  in  certain  proportions  of  each  kind  of 
tea,  both  black  and  green.  There  are  four  distinct 
kinds  of  black  tea,  from  common  congou  to  flowery 
pekoe,  and  as  many  kinds  of  green  tea,  and  fifty  per 
cent,  of  the  tea  delivered  must  consist  of  the  whole 
eight  kinds  in  certain  proportions.  The  other  fifty 
per  cent,  may  be  of  any  one  or  more  of  the  eight 
kinds,  in  such  proportions  as  the  planter  chooses. 

The  larger  losses  of  former  years  arose  partly 
from  the  tea  being  then  badly  made,  and  partly 
from  its  being  generally  of  such  inferior  quality  as 
hardly  to  meet  with  any  sale  till  a  market  was 
created  for  it  in  Germany,  where  the  Germans  were 
induced  to  buy  it  in  preference  to  China  tea,  by  the 
comparatively  low  rates   at  which  it  was  oflered  by 

V   0 


180 


DIFFERENT    CLASSES    OF    TEA. 


the  Dutch  Government.  At  first  also  the  largest 
proportion  consisted  of  the  commonest  and  cheapest 
kinds  of  teas.  As  the  process  improved,  the  con- 
tractor made  the  most  he  could  of  his  tea  leaves 
into  the  higher  classed  and  more  highly  priced  teas ; 
for,  though  the  cost  of  making  the  leaves  into  green 
tea  is  considerably  more  than  that  of  making  them 
into  black  tea,  the  cost  of  making  high  or  low  class 
teas  of  either  kind  is  much  the  same.  The  difference 
in  the  classes  of  either  kind  of  tea  chiefly  consists  in 
the  quality  of  the  leaf,  while  the  prices  at  which 
the  Government  takes  the  teas  of  different  classes 
per  lb.  range  from  as  low  as  sixty  cents  or  I*.,  to  as 
high  as  120  cents  or  2s.  By  this  means  every  year 
has  brought  into  the  hands  of  Government  better 
made  teas,  and  a  larger  proportion  of  high  class  teas, 
■wliich  have  thus  gradually  raised  the  price  in  Europe. 
Meanwhile  the  tea  contractors  have  made  large 
fortunes.  The  cost  of  growing,  making,  and  packing, 
&c.,  was  in  1857  about  49  cents  per  lb.  all  round, 
but  was  fast  diminishing  with  the  increasing  produce 
of  the  area,  while,  on  the  good  plantations,  the  dif- 
ferent prices  received  from  Government  then  averaged 
in  the  aggregate  as  high  as  85  cents  or  90  cents 
per  lb.,  in  consequence  of  those  plantations  delivering 
a  larger  proportion  of  high  class  teas.  While  in 
Java,  one  plantation  of  400  bahus  was  specified  to 
me,  on  which  the  half  contract  for  the  remaining 
five  years  had  been  lately  sold  as  high  as  £30,000. 


INDEPENDENT  PLANTERS.      181 

Most  of  the  existing  contracts  had  then  lasted 
upwards  of  fifteen  years,  and  very  few  had  more  than 
four  or  five  years  longer  to  run.  The  tea  planters 
were  looking  forward  to  the  expiration  of  their  con- 
tracts, when  they  expected  to  be  left  with  their  tea 
plantations,  paying  a  fixed  rent  to  Government,  and 
having  to  compete  in  the  European  market  with 
their  teas  for  Avhatever  they  could  get. 

Although  the  contractors  were  making  fortunes, 
yet  as  Government  was  losing  on  the  tea,  with   the 
amount  of  their  annual  loss  published  yearly,  there 
were   no    applications   by  independent   planters   for 
leases  of   land    whereon  to  grow    tea,  until    lately, 
when  it  is  found  that  Government  can  net  for  the 
tea   in  Europe,  after  paying  all  expenses,  a  higher 
price  than  it  costs  to  make  in  Java,  and  that,  conse- 
quently, from  the  improvement  of  the  processes,  from 
the  gradually  rising  price  in  Europe,  and  from  the 
increasing  pi-oduce  to   the  area,  even  the   bad    Java 
tea  can  be  grown  for  sale  in  the  open  market  at  a 
large  profit.     Applications  for  leases  by  independent 
planters  are  now  beginning  to  pour  in,  and  it  is  ex- 
pected that,    unless   Government   makes    the   lease 
rents  so  high  as  to  check  the  demand,  a  few  years 
will  raise  the  tea  produce   of  Java  from  its  present 
yield  of  21  millions  of  pounds  to  20  or  25  millions, 
besides  giving  Government  a  large  income  from  the 
rent  of  the  tea  plantations. 

In  the  meanwhile,  a  new  industry  has  been  intro- 


182  TEA   PRODUCE    OF    JAVA. 

duced  into  the  country  on  a  large  scale ;  the  people 
have  found  a  new  and  very  profitable  employment ; 
some  Europeans  have  made  large  fortunes  ;  and  the 
Government  has  derived  all  the  indirect  advantages 
of  this  state  of  things  at  the  cost  of  a  few  millions  of 
florins,  which  will  be  repaid  a  hundredfold  in  the 
next  few  years. 

This  has  been  the  result  of  the  Dutch  system  on 
a  soil  not  so  well  suited  to   the  tea  plant   as  either 
China  or  India,  but  where  from  high  cultivation  and 
abundant   labour,  as   well   as   partly   also  from  the 
absence  of  cold  weather,  the  tea  crop  yields  more  per 
acre  per  annum.     Mr.  Fortune  averages  the  full  yield 
in  the  North-West  of  India  at  300  lbs.  per  acre  per 
annum,  which  has  certainly  not   yet   been   attained 
generally,  but  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  estimate  all 
round,  under  future  high  cultivation,  though  in  some 
few  places,  where  knowledge   and    sufficient  labour 
were  available,  more  than  double  that  produce  per 
acre  has  been  grown  in  favourable  soil.     In  Java  the 
tea  produce  in  1856  was  near  700,  and  in  1857  just 
650  Amsterdam  pounds,  or  respectively  754  and  706 
pounds  avoirdupois,  per  bahu  of  Ig-  acre,  equal  to 
from  470  to  500  pounds  per  acre.     Since  1858  im- 
proved cultivation  and  the  use  of  guano  have  raised 
this  average  even  higher. 

The  Java  tea  has  a  strong  acrid  taste,  which  prevents 
its  being  drunk  in  the  island,  as  the  excellent  Java 
coffee   universally  is.      The  only   market  for  it  is 


ITS    INFERIORITY    TO    THAT   OF    CHINA.     183 

Germany,  where  it  was  introduced  as  above  men- 
tioned, till  by  use  the  Germans  acquired  an  actual 
relish  for  this  acrid  taste,  and  now  buy  the  Java  tea, 
at  moderate  prices,  in  preference  to  China  teas. 

This  inferiority  is  generally  admitted  in  Java,  and 
attributed  by  some  to  the  nature  of  the  soil,  and  by 
others  to  the  process  of  tea-making  being  in  some 
respects  different  from  the  Chinese  mode  of  prepa- 
ration, which  is  dearer  than  that  in  common  use  in 
Java.  The  latter  reason,  however,  is  doubtful. 
Government  would  hardly  have  patiently  put  up 
with  such  losses  for  so  many  years,  if  Java  tea  could 
be  made  equal  to  Chinese  or  Indian  tea  by  a  mere 
change  in  the  process  of  manufacture.  It  is  true 
that  an  unfortunate  mistake  was  made  in  the  tea 
contracts  by  omitting  all  stipulation  as  to  quality. 
As  the  Dutch  religiously  adhere  to  the  letter  of 
their  engagements,  this  omission  would  enable  each 
planter  to  claim  the  contract  rates  for  his  tea  in 
classes,  however  inferior  the  quality  might  be  ren- 
dered by  a  cheaper  mode  of  manufacture.  But  in 
that  case  some  of  the  planters  would,  no  doubt,  have 
tried  to  propitiate  Government  by  producing  tea 
of  higher  quality  at  rather  more  expense.  The  uni- 
versal bad  quality  and  acrid  taste  of  the  tea  from 
the  several  Java  plantations  leads  to  the  belief  that 
soil  and  climate  must  be  the  cause,  rather  than  any 
detail  in  the  manufacture.  In  this  case  no  treat- 
ment will  ever  enable  the  Java  tea  to  compete  with 


184  INDIAN    TEA. 

the  Chinese,  and  still  less  with  the  Indian  teas,  -which 
bear  a  higher  market  value  than  the  Chinese. 

Indian  Tea. — A  friend  from  Hong-Kong  assured 
me  that,  in  his  opinion  and  in  that  of  all  the  best 
tea  brokers,  the  tea-growiug  soil  of  India  was  that,  as 
yet  discovered,  best  suited  to  the  tea  plant.  This 
opinion  would  seem  to  be  confirmed  by  what  I  have 
lately  learnt,  that  in  Kumaon  and  other  neighbour- 
ing parts  of  the  Himalayas,  there  is  a  Avild  tea  called, 
from  the  colour  of  its  infusion,  loll  tcha,  or  red  tea, 
which  is  made  up  by  the  Natives  there  as  an  old 
industry,  not  for  consumption,  but  actually  for 
export  through  Tartary  to  some  part  of  China,  where 
it  is  preferred  to  the  China  tea.  As  it  can  only  reach 
China  by  a  long  land  carriage  on  men's  shoulders, 
or  in  small  Tartar  sheep  loads,  such  preference  in 
China  cannot  arise  from  cheapness,  but  must  be  due  to 
some  quality  in  the  tea  itself,  either  unknown  to  or 
unappreciated  by  us. 

Let  us  now  see  what,  with  the  superior  soil  of  India 
for  tea,  has  been  the  result  of  our  Indian  system  on 
the  tea  cultivation  in  the  same  period  of  time.  Besides 
importing  tea  plants  and  Chinese  workmen,  we  set 
up  experimental  farms  of  a  few  acres  each,  in  diflFerent 
parts  of  Assam,  the  North-West  Provinces,  and  the 
Punjaub,  superintended  by  Government  officers  with 
none  but  an  official  interest  in  the  spread  of  the  tea 
cultivation,  and  managed  chiefly  by  discharged 
soldiers  and  men  of  a   like   class.     The  success  of 


THE    ASSAM   COMPANY.  1S5 

these  experimental  farms  -was  greater  than  could 
have  been  expected  with  such  materials,  and  the 
fact  of  tea  cultivation  in  India  being  both  easy  and 
profitable  was  soon  proved  beyond  doubt. 

One  large  company  was  got  up  by  private 
enterprise  in  1840,  with  a  subscribed  capital  of 
£200,000,  to  which  the  small  Government  tea  farms 
in  Assam  were  made  over.  After  losing  the  greater 
part  of  their  money,  by  the  mismanagement  of  their 
agents,  and  by  peculation  of  all  kinds,  this  company 
succeeded,  with  the  remainder,  in  extending  the 
Government  tea  farms  over  a  large  tract  of  country, 
now  amounting  to  about  4000  acres  in  Assam,  and 
are  flourishing  as  the  Assam  Tea  Company.  Some 
few  private  tea  planters  have  been  lately  attracted 
by  this  company's  success,  and  have  set  up  plantations 
in  Assam,  and  in  Cachor,  competing  for  the  sparse 
labour  of  the  district,  and  trying  with  only  moderate 
success  to  attract  more  labour  from  other  overstocked 
parts  of  India. 

The  Assam  Company  say  that  until  lately  the 
prosperity  and  extension  of  their  tea  farms  have  been 
much  impeded  by  the  universal  discouragement  of 
the  local  European  officials.  These  seemed  formerly 
to  look  on  the  conversion  of  a  jungle  into  a  flourish- 
ing tea  garden  as  an  injury  to  the  half-savage 
Native,  not  to  be  compensated  by  his  profitable 
employment,  and  by  the  public  benefit.  The  favour 
of  late  shown  by  Government  to  Indian  tea-plantiug, 


1S6  THE   NORTH-WEST    AND    PUNJAUB. 

and  in  many  cases  the  acquisition  of  personal  interests 
in  tea  cultivation,  have  now  removed  much  of  this 
ground  of  complaint.  The  doubling  of  the  produce  of 
the  Assam  Tea  Company  since  1853  shows  the  result 
of  this  change  in  the  conduct  of  the  local  officials. 

The  experimental  tea  farms  in  the  North-West 
Provinces  and  in  the  Punjaub  were  not  established 
till  after  the  success  of  the  tea  cultivation  in  Assam. 
The  tea  there,  however,  is  so  superior,  that  it  sold  on 
the  spot  at  first  for  lOs.  per  lb. 

This  has  tempted  some  few  Englishmen  within 
the  last  ten  years  to  begin  tea  cultivation  in  the 
North- West  and  the  Punjaub,  but,  as  in  every  other 
culture  in  India,  Maut  of  capital,  aud,  until  lately, 
official  discouragement  instead  of  support,  have  so 
restricted  its  extension,  that  the  tea  produce  in  the 
North- West  and  Punjaub  is  not  yet  sufficient  for  the 
local  consumption. 

The  Assam  Tea  Company  only  succeeded  in  making 
370,669  lbs.  of  tea  in  1853.  This  was  increased  to 
707,132  lbs.  in  1857,  and  the  private  tea  planters  in 
India  may,  in  1858,  have  made  about  another 
300,000  lbs.  This  gives  about  1  million  of  lbs.  of 
tea  per  annum  for  the  whole  produce  of  the  finest 
tea  soil  yet  known,  developed  by  English  industry 
and  private  capital,  against  2j  millions  of  pounds  of 
tea  per  annum,  as  the  produce  in  the  same  period  of 
the  bad  tea  soil  of  Java,  developed  by  Dutch  industry 
and  Government  capital. 


I 


SUPPLY    OF    CAPITAL.  187 

Ten  years  hence  the  comparison  is  likely  to  be 
still  more  against  India,  now  that  the  Dutch  have 
created  a  market  for  Java  tea,  and  that  private 
enterprise  is  beginning  to  come  in  with  capital, 
either  raised  from  other  sources,  or  still  indirectly 
supplied  by  Government. 

Supply  of  Capital  to  Planters  in  Java  and  in 
India. — The  Dutch  Government  furnishes  capital 
directly  to  the  contractors,  and  indirectly  to  all 
others.  The  departments  for  the  administration  of 
deceaseds'  estates  and  for  the  management  of  chari- 
table institutions,  as  well  as  all  other  departments 
similarly  possessed  of  funds,  lend  those  funds  to  any 
person  of  credit  for  agricultural  purposes.  By  this 
means,  and  by  the  advances  of  houses  of  business 
whose  terms  are  thus  kept  low,  young  men  in  Java, 
who  have  acquired  reputation  by  a  few^  years'  success- 
ful management  of  some  other  person's  estate  or 
plantation,  are  able  to  borrow  money  on  not  too 
exorbitant  terms  to  set  up  plantations  for  themselves. 
In  India,  a  man  must  either  borrow  from  agency 
houses,  whose  funds  are  very  limited  and  whose 
terms  are  very  high,  or  must  resort  to  some  means 
of  making  money  which  does  not  require  capital, 
and  where  he  is  far  less  useful  to  the  country  than 
his  education  and  ability  would  have  made  him  as  a 
planter,  with  capital  enough  to  develop  the  resources 
of  his  plantation. 

We  trust  entirely  to  private  capital.     The  Dutch 


1S8  GOVERNMENT  CREDIT. 

admit  that  private  capital,  either  created  by  or 
accustomed  to  be  employed  in  Oriental  agriculture 
will  ultimately  flow  into  any  channel  shown  to  be 
profitable ;  but  they  say  justly,  that  all  the  reports 
and  arguments  iu  the  world  are  not  half  so  persuasive 
as  seeing  your  neighbour  growing  rich.  They  also 
say  that,  if  time  were  of  no  consideration,  the  world, 
and  particularly  the  East,  might  wait  for  the 
development  of  its  resources  till  rich  men  got  tired 
of  Europe,  and  came  out  to  devote  their  capital  to 
the  improvement  of  India.  But  they  assert  that,  as 
the  world  now  goes,  the  only  way  of  making  the 
produce  of  the  East  advance  faster  than  the  fast 
growing  expenses,  is  to  unite  the  elements  of  fruitful 
land,  abundant  labour,  educated  and  interested 
European  management  and  capital,  by  the  bond  of 
Government  credit. 

All  these  elements  exist  separately  in  India  in 
large  quantities,  and  are  all  wasted  for  want  of  that 
union  which  the  Dutch  consider  it  one  of  the  first 
duties  of  Government  to  efiect.  In  the  present 
state  of  the  world  no  man  who  has  a  private  for- 
tune will  come  to  India  to  lay  it  out  there.  Euro- 
peans who  have  made  money  in  India,  or  Natives 
who  have  money,  will  not  leave  the  employments  by 
which  they  have  succeeded,  or  lend  their  money  to 
strangers  to  lay  out  on  the  land,  except  for  such 
great  advantages  as  prevent  its  being  generally 
borrowed    for    that    purpose.       Unless,    therefore^ 


RESULT.  189 

Government,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  furnishes 
the  capital,  the  other  elements  cannot  unite,  except 
in  a  few  instances  and  to  a  small  extent. 

The  result  of  the  two  systems,  in  the  revenues  of 
each  country,  will  be  shown  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 

Result. — The  result  in  the  matter  of  tea  seems  to 
be,  that  the  Indian  tea  cultivation  will  neither  do 
good  to  the  Government  nor  to  the  country  for 
years  after  the  Dutch  system  has  enriched  both  the 
Natives  and  the  Europeans  in  Java,  repaid  all  the 
Government  losses,  and  largely  added  to  the 
revenue.  The  contrast  is  a  curious  example  of 
the  force  and  true  meaning  of  the  adage  that 
"  time  is  money." 


190 


CHAPTER  V. 

JAVA     OFFICIALS. 

CIVIL  SEEYANTS — BESIDENT — ASSISTANT-EESIDENT — SECEE- 
TAET  —  CONTEOLETJES  —  GOVEBNMENT  THEOUGH  NATIVE 
CHIEFS— REGENT — WEDANA — MANTEIES — SALAEIED  MAN- 
TEIES — TILLAGE  CHIEFS — MILITAET  CIVILIANS — THE  EXE- 
CUTIVE— THE  LEGISLATUEE  —  GOVEENOE-GENEEAL  —  THE 
COtTNCIL — THE  SECEETAEIAT — DIEECTOES  OF  DEPABTMENTS 

CHAMEEB     OF     ACCOUNTS  —  MINING     AND     TELEGEAPH 

DEPABTMENTS. 

Java  Officials. — General  Van  den  Boscli  held 
that  the  success  of  the  culture  system,  to  which 
he  looked  for  Java's  relief  from  her  financial  em- 
barrassments, "svould  depend  greatly  on  the  con- 
duct and  character  of  the  European  officials  work- 
ing the  system,  and  on  their  frequent  intercourse 
with  the  peasant. 

To  secure  these  ends  the  European  officials  were 
increased  in  number,  till  the  area  in  charge  of  each 
man  was  reduced  to  such  dimensions  as  he  could 
personally  look  after,  and  till  the  Avhole  staff  of 
the  country  became  sufficient,  not  only  to  keep  the 
peace  and   administer  justice,  but  also   to  admit  of 


CIVIL    SERVANTS.  191 

every  village  and  field  being  personally  visited  by  a 
European^  once  a  month,  throughout  the  year.  The 
expense  of  this  augmentation  was  great,  but  the 
results  have  shown  the  wisdom  of  this,  as  of  every 
other  part  of  General  Van  den  Bosch's  plans. 

Civil  Servants. — There  is  the  same  distinction  of 
covenanted  and  uncovenanted  among  the  classes  of 
European  oflBcials  in  Java  as  exists  in  India.  The 
distinction  there,  however,  consists  in  different  duties, 
instead  of  in  different  emoluments  for  the  same 
duties,  and  the  line  is  not  impassable  as  in  India. 

European  officials  in  Java  are  divided  into  three 
classes,  the  first  and  second  of  which  are  covenanted, 
like  the  civil  service  in  India. 

The  first  class  is  composed  of  men  who  have  at- 
tained to  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  Hol- 
land. This  corresponds  with  being  called  to  the  Bar 
in  England  after  a  strict  legal  examination,  a  Doctor 
of  Laws  requiring  no  further  diploma  to  practise  as 
an  advocate.  Such  of  these  Dutch  lawvers  as  wish 
to  go  to  India  apply  to  be  examined  at  the  College  of 
Delft.  On  passing  satisfactorily  in  the  different 
branches  of  knowledge  there  required,  they  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  King  of  Holland  to  be  Java  ofiicials 
of  the  first  class.  These  are  eligible  to  any  appoint- 
ment, either  under  the  Department  of  Justice  or  in 
the  Government  of  the  Interior.  Some  of  these 
ofiicials  of  the  first  class  practise  as  advocates,  and 
subsequently  become  judges  in   the  Dutch  courts  of 


192  EUROPEAN    OFFICIALS. 

Java,  which  are  analogous  to  the  Supreme  Courts 
in  India.  Others  begin  as  controleurs,  and  rise  to 
be  assistant-residents  or  residents  in  the  interior, 
with  analogous  duties  to  those  of  the  Indian 
covenanted  service.  Officials  of  the  first  class  have 
also  the  power  of  passing  from  the  judicial  to  the 
administrative  branches,  whether  in  the  capitals  or 
in  the  interior,  and  vice  versa.  The  members  of 
council  and  heads  of  departments  are  also  most 
generally  chosen  from  among  these  Dutch  barristers, 
who  are  in  all  respects  the  highest  and  most  trusted 
servants  of  the  Dutch  Government  in  Java. 

The  second  class  of  European  officials  are  more 
like  Indian  civil  servants.  They  pass  four  years  at 
the  College  of  Delft,  which  was  established  in  1843 
for  the  same  purposes  as  Haileybury.  The  college 
is  open  to  all,  and  the  vacancies  in  the  civil  service 
are  supplied  by  competition  among  the  students  of 
the  fourth  year.  These  officials  of  the  second  class 
are  specially  devoted  to  the  government  of  the  in- 
terior. They  begin  as  controleurs  and  rise  in  the 
ordinary  line  of  the  provincial  Government.  They 
are  eligible  for  all  situations  in  the  service  of  the 
interior,  and  in  the  higher  administrative  depart- 
ments, but  not  for  any  appointments  under  the  de- 
partments of  justice. 

All  European  officials  of  either  the  first  or  the 
second  class  must  have  passed  an  examination  at 
Delft  in— 


PREPARATORY    STUDIES.  193 

The  Javanese  language, 

The  Malay  language. 

Knowledge    of   the    country    and    nations    of    ' 
Netherlands  India, 

Mahomed  an  justice  and  laws, 

Dutch  composition, 

French,  English,  and   German  languages  and 
literature, 

Algebra, 

Geometry, 

Trigonometry, 

Land  surveying  and  levelling. 

Cosmography,    including     geology    and     geo- 
graphy. 

Experimental  physics. 

Natural  history. 

Chemistry, 

Political  economy, 

Italian  bookkeeping,  and 

Drawing. 
On  arrival  in  Java  these  young  universal  scio- 
lists receive  150  florins  per  month  subsistence 
allowance,  till  placed  in  some  appointment.  As 
among  the  Indian  competitors,  their  usefulness  and 
subsequent  advancement  depend  on  the  old  qualities 
of  mens  sana  in  corpore  sano,  and  often  bear  an 
inverse  ratio  to  their  acquirements. 

The   third    class  of  Em'opean   officials    is  unco- 
venanted.     These   and  the  inferior  unclassed  Euro- 

VOL.   I.  o 


194  TJNCOVEN ANTED    OFFTCIALS. 

peans  in  Government  employ  form  a  special  service 
with  separate  duties.  It  is  composed  of  men  who 
are  not  sent  out  as  officials  from  Holland,  like  the 
first  and  second  classes,  but  who  begin  their  career 
in  Netherlands  India  in  some  of  the  inferior  posts 
in  the  Government  offices.  It  is  in  this  capacity 
that  the  half-castes,  and  those  who  in  Java  are 
technically  called  persons  assimilated  with  Europeans, 
mostly  seek  Government  employ.  These  men  can 
rise  according  to  their  usefulness,  but  without  any 
rank  whatever,  till  they  become  clerks  at  450 
florins  per  month.  Having  once  attained  this  max- 
imum they  cannot  rise  higher,  unless  selected  to 
be  made  officials  of  the  third  class.  The  most 
competent  are  chosen  by  the  Governor-General  for 
that  purpose  as  vacancies  occur,  and  are  proposed 
by  him  to  the  King  of  Holland  for  appointment. 
Officials  of  the  third  class  can  rise  to  the  highest 
appointments  in  the  administrative  departments,  but 
never  to  any  post  in  which  they  can  come  in  contact 
with  the  Native  population,  or  exercise  direct 
authority  over  them.  ^i- 

An  official  of  the  third  class  may,  however,  obtain 
permission  to  go  to  Europe  to  study  at  Delft,  where, 
on  his  passing  a  satisfactory  examination  in  the 
above-mentioned  subjects,  he  rises  to  be  an  official 
of  the  second  class.  For  this  purpose  the  Java 
Government  pays  his  travelling  expenses,  and  allows 
him  furlough  pay  during  his   absence  in    Holland, 


ADVANCEMENT    IN    THE    SERVICE.  195 

•which  latter,  however,  he  has  to  refund,  if  he  fails  in 
passing  the  necessary  examination. 

The  lowest  grade  in  the  covenanted  service  of 
the  interior  is  controleur,  which  grade  is  itself  sub- 
divided into  controleurs  of  the  first,  second,  and 
third  classes.  The  advance  from  controleur  depends, 
as  in  India,  on  a  mixture  of  interest,  ability,  and 
seniority.  Seniority,  without  talents  or  interest, 
will  generally  carry  a  man  to  be  assistant-resident, 
equivalent  to  an  Indian  judge.  But  either  favour 
or  ability  are  required  to  attain  the  post  of  resident, 
equivalent  to  an  Indian  commissioner,  or  the  minis- 
terial offices  of  the  secretariat  and  heads  of  depart- 
ments. 

I  am  not  aware  what  was  the  former  mode  of 
appointment  to  the  civil  service,  or  when  it  took  its 
present  shape.  Till  1830,  the  old  mercantile  tradi- 
tion was  still  so  far  kept  up  that  a  civilian  began  his 
duties  in  Java  as  clerk  in  the  custom-house,  or  in 
one  of  the  offices  of  the  general  Government,  in  the 
same  manner  as  men  now  do  who  afterwards  become 
officials  of  the  third  class.  On  the  introduction  of 
the  culture  system,  the  title  of  the  young  civil 
servant  was  changed  from  custom-house  clerk  to 
controleur,  and  his  duties  were  raised  from  the 
examination  of  bales  of  goods  to  the  superintendence 
and  improvement  of  the  cultivation  of  the  country, 
in  the  manner  hereafter  explained. 

I  will  describe,  as  now  in  full  operation  for  some 

o  2 


196  THE    RESIDENT. 

years  past,  the  position,  duties,  and  power  of  the 
local  officials,  European  and  Native. 

Resident. — The  resident  is  the  first  local  European 
authority,  and  the  chief  of  the  large  tract  of  country 
called  a  residency.  His  powers  are  judicial, 
financial,  and  administrative.  He  is  like  an  Indian 
commissioner,  in  regard  to  his  general  control  over 
the  whole  residency,  but  he  also  performs  the  duties 
of  judge,  collector,  and  magistrate,  in  one  of  the 
regency  divisions  of  his  residency. 

The  first  question  which  occurs  to  an  Anglo- 
Indian  is,  how  one  man  can  find  time  for  such  nume- 
rous duties  ?    The  answer  is,  the  state  of  the  country. 

The  small  proportion  of  income  payable  as  land 
tax,  and  the  facility  of  payment  caused  by  the 
culture  system,  reduce  the  resident's  financial  duties 
to  the  mere  receipt  and  payment  of  money. 

The  culture  system,  by  raising  the  whole  people 
above  want  and  by  giving  them  constant  employ- 
ment, has  almost  destroyed  crime.  Industry  and 
comfort,  with  close  European  supervision,  have 
abolished  the  organized  bands  of  robbers  and 
murderers,  formerly  as  rife  in  Java  as  in  India. 
The  control  over  the  dealings  between  Natives  and 
Europeans,  and  the  established  scale  of  Native  sub- 
ordination and  responsibility,  prevent  the  occurrence 
of  aff'rays  or  similar  acts  of  violence.  The  criminal 
and  police  business  in  the  interior  has  thus  become 
of  the  highest  character. 


HIS    POWERS.  197 

The  absence  of  Native  landlords,  the  large  powers 
of  conciliation  and  arbitration  vested  in  every  official, 
and  the  judicial  regulations  hereafter  mentioned, 
prevent  much  civil  litigation,  and  what  little  occurs 
is  speedily  and  satisfactorily  decided  by  the  landraad 
and  other  local  tribunals.  Nothing  astonished  me 
more  than  to  hear,  when  I  expressed  a  wish  to  see 
the  local  court,  that  it  was  not  sitting  because  there 
was  no  business  for  it,  and  that  its  sittings  for 
criminal  and  civil  business  did  not  average  above 
about  thirty  days  in  the  year. 

The  resident  exercises  judicial  powers,  both  civil 
and  criminal,  as  president  of  the  landraad,  and  as 
judge  of  the  residency  court.  He  also  acts  as 
magistrate,  both  in  committing  to  other  courts,  and 
in  the  punishment  of  petty  police  oflences.  Tlie 
landraad,  composed  of  the  resident  and  two  Native 
members,  and  deciding  by  a  majority,  has  large 
criminal  powers,  including  all  cases  not  involving 
life  or  transportation  for  twenty  years.  Where 
acting  alone,  the  police  powers  of  this  the  head 
European  official  are  very  small,  being  limited  to 
eight  days'  imprisonment,  three  days'  stocks,  three 
months  on  the  roads,  twenty  blows  with  a  rattan, 
and  a  fine  of  fifty  florins,  about  equivalent  to  the 
powers  we  entrust  in  India  to  an  assistant  magis- 
trate. In  the  case  of  Europeans,  his  criminal 
power  is  limited  to  a  fine,  and  to  eight  days'  im- 
prisonment, or  to  forwarding  the  Eui'opean  to  one 


198  SYSTEM    OF    REGISTRATION. 

of  the  capitals  for  trial  by  the  court  of  justice,  com- 
posed of  Dutch  lawyers. 

The  resident  knows  every  one  of  the  numerous 
Native  officials  personally  by  sight,  so  as  to  be 
cognizant  of  his  character  and  abilities,  and  he  also 
knows  every  ascertainable  detail  about  everyindividual 
in  his  regency.  A  register  with  ready  means  of 
reference  is  kept  of  the  numbers  of  heads  of  families 
in  each  village,  with  the  names  and  condition  of 
each;  of  how  many  each  family  consists,  and  how 
many  of  its  members  are  grown  men,  women,  and 
children,  together  with  any  particulars  affecting  the 
members  of  each  family.  A  map  register  is  also 
kept  of  the  exact  amount  and  locality  of  land 
belonging  to  each  village  in  common,  or  to  each 
peasant  separately.  The  monthly  reports  keep  the 
resident  acquainted  with  the  exact  proportions  of  the 
land  cultivated  and  uncultivated,  and  under  what 
crops,  together  with  the  state  of  the  cultivation  and 
the  probable  harvest  yield.  All  this  is  not  only 
exactly  registered,  with  easy  reference  to  each 
particular,  but  is  also  personally  verified  and  tested 
by  the  resident's  constant  visits  to  different  parts  of 
his  residency. 

The  employment  and  means  of  livelihood  of  each 
individual,  as  also  any  change  of  residence,  either 
temporarily  of  the  individual,  or  permanently  of 
himself  and  family,  are  also  duly  noted.  Every 
Native  of  the  country  is  free  to  come  and  go  where 


KNOWLEDGE    OF    THE    PEOPLE.  199 

and  as  he  pleases,  first  getting  a  pass  from  his 
immediate  Native  superior.  The  petty  chief  or 
head  of  the  village  from  whose  jurisdiction  he 
removes,  as  well  as  the  one  to  whose  jurisdiction  he 
goes,  have,  however,  to  report  his  departure  and 
arrival. 

I  must  do  the  officials  the  justice  to  say  that,  so 
far  as  I  could  ascertain,  this  minute  and  accurate 
knowledge  of  the  people  is  not  obtained  by  any 
system  of  spying,  but  by  the  constant  intercourse 
and  friendly  communion  of  the  resident  and  of  his 
European  subordinates  with  the  Native  chiefs  and 
peasantry. 

This  constant  communication  and  friendly  inter- 
course,  with  the  perfect  knowledge  thus  acquired  of 
the  habits,  wishes,  and  ideas  of  the  Natives,  is  con- 
sidered by  the  Dutch  one  of  the  best  results  of  the 
culture  system,  from  which  it  sprung.  Anything 
like  Native  dissatisfaction  is  immediately  known, 
its  cause  is  investigated,  and  relief  is  at  once  applied 
in  a  liberal  spirit,  whether  to  the  community  or  to 
the  individual. 

The  salaries  of  residents  were  very  large  under 
the  English  Government,  and  continued  so  till 
reduced  by  Le  Yicomte  du  Bus  de  Gisignies.  A 
resident's  fixed  salary  is  now  1250  florins  a  month, 
or  ,£1250  per  annum,  and  the  Government  supplies 
him,  as  it  does  all  European  officials  of  the  first  and 
second  class,  with  house  and   garden  grounds  rent- 


200  ASSISTANT-RESIDENT. 

free.  In  those  residencies  where  the  culture  system 
is  extensively  applied,  the  resident's  percentage 
will  sometimes  amount  to  more  than  his  salary,  and 
this  large  addition  to  the  official  pay  consequently 
causes  these  residencies  to  be  much  sought  after. 
All  admit,  however,  that  the  office  is  underpaid,  and 
the  salary  insufficient,  in  such  an  expensive  country 
as  Java,  to  enable  the  holder  to  save  a  competence 
wherewith  to  retire  to  Europe.  The  general 
arrangements  made  for  enabling  the  retired  official 
to  live  comfortably  in  Java  renders  this  less  in- 
jurious than  the  like  reduction  of  salaries  in  India 
would  be,  where  the  life  of  a  retired  official,  without 
the  means  of  returning  to  Europe,  is  one  of  un- 
mitigated misery  and  exile. 

Assistant-Resident. — Next  in  rank  and  salary  to 
the  European  resident  is  the  Native  regent,  but  the 
next  European  officers  are  the  assistant-residents, 
each  of  whom  administers,  under  the  resident's 
orders,  one  of  the  outlying  regencies  of  the  resi- 
dency, and  has  in  his  regency  the  same  powers,  and 
performs  the  same  duties,  as  the  resident  does  in  the 
regency  under  his  peculiar  charge. 

A  practical  illustration  of  the  minute  and  accu- 
rate knowledge  which  each  resident,  assistant-resi- 
dent, and  controleur  possesses  of  the  district  under 
his  peculiar  charge,  is  contained  in  the  following 
story.  A  gentleman  was  travelling  in  the  interior 
when  the  Government  post  horses  attached  to   his 


I 


KNOWLEDGE    OF   HIS   DISTRICT.  201 

carriage  happened  to  knock  down  a  child  some  two 
or  three  years  old,  who  ran  suddenly  into  the  road 
at  a  part  where  no  neighbouring  houses  were  to  be 
seen.  He  took  it  up  and  carried  it  into  the  next 
civil  station  to  the  assistant-resident^s  house, 
requesting  that  the  child  might  be  taken  care  of, 
and  restored  to  its  parents,  when  they  could  be 
found,  with  some  compensation  for  the  slight  hurt 
it  had  received.  The  assistant-resident  sent  for  a 
few  of  the  young  mantries  or  petty  chiefs  in  the 
station,  and  called  for  his  register.  He  at  once 
ascertained  the  number  and  names  of  the  families 
near  where  the  accident  had  happened,  any  of  whose 
children  would  then  be  from  two  to  three  years  of 
age.  The  mantries  examined  the  appearance  of  the 
child,  galloped  off  to  inquire  among  the  families 
designated  by  the  assistant-resident,  and  before  the 
traveller  continued  his  journey,  he  had  the  satisfac- 
tion of  restoring  the  child  to  its  father. 

My  Indian  readers  who  know  the  ISIofussil,  or 
interior  of  India,  will  be  able  to  appreciate  the 
difference  between  this  and  what  any  Anglo-Indian 
official  could  do  in  similar  circumstances.  Not  that 
the  Indian  official  is  to  be  blamed.  Most  Indian 
civil  servants  work  like  horses,  and  all  much  harder 
than  Dutch  officials ;  doing  within  the  limits  imposed 
on  them  all  that  men  can  do.  But  what  is  to  be 
expected  of  a  magistrate  whose  time  is  mostly  taken 
up   by  judicial  business,   and   whose  district    is  as 


202         assista;nt-resident's  salary.  ^ 

large  as  Yorkshire?  "Whole  villages  might  almost 
die  of  hunger  or  disease  without  his  hearing  of  it,  or 
before  he  could  render  assistance.  Numerous  are 
the  small  towns,  ay,  even  with  police  stations,  which 
remain  unvisited  for  years,  owing  to  the  overwhelm- 
ing work.  And  the  inhabitants  of  many  villages 
grow  to  man's  estate,  and  some  even  live  and  die, 
without  ever  having  seen  a  white  face.  This  evil 
has  been  long  felt  by  the  Indian  Government,  but 
want  of  money  has  prevented  its  incurring  the  ex- 
pense required  for  such  an  increase  of  the  service 
as  would  give  each  man  a  manageable  area.  In- 
sufiiciency  of  funds  in  India  still  allows  this,  among 
other  evils,  to  remain  unredressed,  from  which  the 
culture  system  with  its  consequent  riches  has  re- 
lieved Java. 

The  assistant-resident's  salary  was  reduced  in 
1827-28,  and  is  now  fixed  at  500  florins  a  month, 
or  £500  per  annum.  Besides  this  he  receives 
house  and  grounds  rent-free,  and  his  share  of  the 
culture  percentages  in  his  regency,  which  some- 
times double  his  salary.  This  is  the  highest  post 
to  which  the  generality  of  civil  servants  attain, 
and  the  salary  afiixed  to  it  is  disgraceful  to  a  rich 
Government  like  that  of  Java.  When  the  country 
was  on  the  verge  of  bankruptcy,  the  officials  sub- 
mitted to  their  former  large  incomes  being  reduced 
to  their  present  paltry  rates.  The  integrity  and 
honour  of  these  highly  educated   and  high-minded 


SECRETARY.  203 

gentlemen  have  since  kept  the  service  without  a 
taint  of  the  corrupt  practices  so  rife  among  the 
underpaid  servants  of  the  old  Dutch  East  India 
Company.  Their  exertions,  in  superintending  the 
culture  system,  have  changed  a  yearly  deficit  to  a 
yearly  surplus  of  over  three  millions  sterling. 
Meawhile,  the  first  requirements  of  life,  not  to 
speak  of  the  luxuries  indispensable  to  men  of  edu- 
cated habits  in  Eastern  countries,  have  become  at 
least  fifty  per  cent,  dearer.  The  labour  required  of 
all  European  ofiicials  in  Java  has  increased  at  least 
tenfold.  And  yet  the  Java  Government,  or  rather 
the  Home  Government,  expects  gentlemen  to  devote 
their  lives  to  the  service  of  Holland's  richest 
colony,  with  no  higher  probable  end  than  an  in- 
come of  £500  a  year.  This  part  of  the  Java  ad- 
ministration is  not  marked  with  the  same  wisdom 
as  most  of  the  rest  of  their  policy.  In  the  pre- 
sent happy  state  of  their  finances,  an  adequate  in- 
crease of  salary  to  their  civil  servants  would  be  but 
easy  justice.  It  would  not  cause  any  appreciable 
reduction  in  the  large  surplus  revenue,  but  would 
confer  a  great  increase  of  comfort  and  happiness  on 
a  most  meritorious  class  of  men. 

Secretary. — Each  resident  has  a  secretary,  who  is 
also  a  European  civil  servant  next  in  rank  to  the 
assistant-resident,  and  who  takes  the  place  of  his 
resident  in  presiding  over  the  landraad,  in  case  of 
the  iUness  or  absence  of  his  superior. 


204  DUTIES    OF    THE    SECRETARY. 

The  secretary  prepares  all  transfers  of  heritable 
property,  real  or  personal ;  witnesses  their  public 
execution  by  the  parties  before  the  resident  and 
himself;  and  alters  and  renews  the  map  registers 
and  indexes,  which  show  the  titles  in  all  the  land 
in  his  district.  He  is  also  the  director  of  both 
Government  and  judicial  sales,  treasurer  of  the  pub- 
lic cash,  and  guardian  of  the  public  records.  He 
acts  as  greffier  to  record  in  Dutch  the  consultative 
proceedings  of  the  landraad,  as  well  as  the  viva  voce 
evidence,  and  other  particulars  of  all  civil  and  crimi- 
nal trials,  either  by  the  landraad  or  by  the  resi- 
dency court.  He  is  also  notary  public  to  witness 
and  certify  the  numerous  documents  and  acts  re- 
quiring for  their  validity  notarial  attestation.  He 
keeps  the  registers  of  deaths,  births,  and  marriages, 
as  well  as  those  showing  the  names,  condition,  and 
particulars  of  each  separate  household.  He  files  and 
indexes  the  controleur^s  monthly  reports,"  and  regis- 
ters the  state  of  the  cultivation,  and  the  changes  in 
the  population,  shown  thereby. 

For  these  various  purposes  the  secretary  has  under 
him  a  head  clerk,  and  the  necessary  complement  of 
other  clerks,  all  paid  by  Government.  With  these 
he  performs  some  clerkly  duties  for  the  whole  resi- 
dency, and  the  whole  of  the  clerkly  duties  for  the 
regency  under  the  resident's  special  charge.  All 
his  clerks,  however,  are  merely  ministerial,  with  no 
access  to  the  oSicial   records,  and  with  no  influence 


THE    CONTROLETJRS.  205 

on  the  proceedings  of  the  local  courts.  The  noxious 
swarm  of  court  amlah  and  record-writers  and 
keepers,  who  in  India  batten  on  the  suitors,  and 
thrive  by  multiplying  and  perverting  the  records  of 
the  courts,  are  happily  unknown  in  Java. 

The  secretary's  salary  is  fixed  at  500  florins  a 
month,  or  £500  a  year,  and  he  receives  no  per- 
centage on  the  cultures.  Besides  his  salary,  how- 
ever, he  is  entitled  to  fixed  fees  on  all  transactions 
before  him  as  registrar,  and  as  notary  public. 
These  vary  in  different  districts  from  an  average  of 
200  to  800  florins  a  month,  thus  making  the  secre- 
tary's income  range  from  700  to  1300  florins  a 
month,  or  an  equal  number  of  pounds  sterling  per 
annum.  He  also  has  house  and  grounds  supplied 
him  by  Government  rent-free. 

Many  public  acts,  such  as  the  transfer  of  landed 
property,  &c.,  can  only  be  executed  at  the  chief 
town  of  the  residency  before  the  resident  and  secre- 
tary. But  for  such  of  the  secretary's  duties  as  can 
be  performed  in  the  outlying  regencies  of  the  resi- 
dency, the  assistant-resident  in  charge  of  each 
regency  has  under  him  a  European  chief  clerk,  with 
a  staff  of  Native  clerks.  The  duties  and  powers  of 
these  Native  clerks  are  also  carefully  controlled,  so 
as  to  prevent  them  making  their  position  a  means  of 
influence  and  extortion  among  the  Native  population. 

Cyontroleurs. — The  next  and  lowest  grade  of  Euro- 
pean officials  of  the  first  and   second   class  are  the 


I 


206         THE  controledr's  journeys. 

controleurs,  whose  special  business  is  to  superintend 
the  cultivation  of  the  country,  and  to  watch  over  and 
forward  the  welfare  of  the  people.  Every  regency 
is  divided  into  controleurs'  circuits  of  such  an  area 
as  to  enable  every  village  and  field  of  his  circuit  to 
be  personally  visited  and  reported  on  by  the  contro- 
leur  every  month  throughout  the  year.  By  this 
arrangement  every  Native  has  constant  opportunities 
of  seeing  one  of  his  Dutch  masters^  and  has  monthly 
brought  to  his  door  the  means  of  remonstrance  and 
relief.  The  first  five  years  of  the  young  civilian's 
service  are  thus  spent  in  a  constant  course  of  travel 
from  one  village  to  another,  returning  to  the  head 
station  monthly  for  five  or  six  days  to  finish  up  and 
give  in  his  reports.  He  is  early  thrown  alone 
among  the  people,  with  whom  his  duties  require 
him  to  hold  constant  intercourse  on  every  subject, 
securing  the  proficiency  in  the  vernacular,  and 
the  thorough  knowledge  of  the  Natives,  which  dis- 
tinguish the  civil  serviceof  Java. 

The  controleur's  journeys  are  made  on  horseback, 
while  his  modest  kit  is  carried  by  coolies.  He  is 
accompanied  through  each  of  the  districts  that  lie 
in  his  circuit  by  the  wedana  or  Native  chief  of  the 
district,  and  by  the  local  Native  officials  of  lesser 
rank,  also  on  horseback.  He  sleeps  and  lives  in  the 
stranger's  houses,  of  which  there  is  one  in  every 
village  built  of  bamboos  and  mats,  and  at  least  as 
comfortable  as  an  Indian  dawk  bungalow. 


HIS    SUPERVISION.  207 

Each  controleur  has  not  only  the  supervision  of 
the  cultures  in  his  circuity  but  also  their  practical 
direction,  by  persuasion  of  the  peasants,  and  by 
suggestion  to  the  local  Native  chiefs.  He  has  to 
see  that  sufficient  land  is  cultivated  by  each  village 
vrith  rice  for  the  wants  of  the  population,  exclusive  of 
the  one-fifth  under  sugar  or  other  crop  for  the 
contractor  or  planter,  and  that  not  only  the  sugar  or 
other  crop,  but  also  the  rice,  are  planted  at  the 
proper  season,  and  are  properly  weeded  and  attended 
to  during  their  growth.  He  is  the  president  of  the 
Taxation  Committee  that  estimates  the  padi  and 
sugar-canes  when  ripe,  both  for  land  tax  and  for 
payment  to  the  villagers.  He  has  to  see  that  both 
the  village  and  the  individual  peasants  possess  the 
proper  instruments  in  sufficient  number  for  planting, 
cleaning,  reaping,  and  preparing  the  crops.  In  case 
the  yield  of  rice  should  be  insufficient  for  the  wants 
of  the  population,  it  is  his  duty  to  induce  the 
villagers  to  plant  such  second  crop  as  is  best  suited 
to  the  condition  of  the  land.  He  has  to  ascertain 
and  report  what  number  of  coffee  trees  per  head  of 
family  are  planted  and  in  full  bearing  on  the  unculti- 
vated lands  and  hill  sides,  and  whether  they  are 
properly  cleaned  and  attended  to,  and  the  coffee 
gathered  when  ripe,  without  being  allowed  to  fall 
and  germinate,  as  also  whether  the  villagers  are 
prepared  with  proper  instruments  for  pounding, 
cleaning,  and  sorting  the  coffee. 


208  POWERS    OF    ARBITRATION. 

The  controleur  has  large  powers  of  conciliation 
and  of  arbitration,  and  is  generally  made  the  recipient 
of  complaints  by  the  villagers,  which  he  is  bound  to 
attend  to,  and  himself  to  settle  amicably  if  possible. 
In  fact,  he  does  thereby  decide  those  numerous  cases 
where  practically  all  the  Native  wants  is  to  tell  his 
story  and  get  advice.  He  has  himself  no  judicial  or 
other  authority  or  power  whatever,  except  to  con- 
ciliate, examine,  and  report.  It  is  his  duty,  however, 
when  he  cannot  succeed  in  settling  quarrels,  to  try 
and  induce  the  parties  to  refer  their  differences  to  a 
village  jury  or  punchayet,  giving  him  the  reference 
for  registration,  in  which  case  the  punchayet^s 
decision  is  enforced  if  necessary. 

He  is  also  the  general  attesting  witness  to  the 
wills,  contracts,  and  various  other  documents  which, 
by  the  Dutch  regulations  require  for  their  validity 
to  be  executed  before  a  European  official. 

The  controleur  has  to  visit  monthly  the  Govern- 
ment coffee,  salt,  and  other  stores  in  his  circuit,  and 
to  make  inquiry  whether  the  Native  in  charge  deals 
with  the  surrounding  population  strictly  for  the 
fixed  Government  prices,  and  without  subjecting 
them  to  either  extortion  or  inconvenience.  He  has 
also  monthly  to  examine  the  books  and  to  report 
upon  the  accounts  of  the  petty  Native  officials  in  his 
circuit.  The  Native  land  rent  collectors,  who  receive 
the  Government  land  rent  from  the  village  chiefs, 
and  are  bound  to  pay  them  monthly  to  the  secretary 


MONTHLY    TOUR    AND    REPORT.  209 

as  treasurer,  have  also  to  reader  him  their  monthly 
accounts,  that  he  may  test  their  accuracy  through 
the  village  authorities. 

No  direct  authority  is  exercised  by  the  controleur 
over  the  Native  wedana  or  district  chief,  or  over  the 
mautries  or  petty  chiefs  who  are  at  the  orders  of  the 
wedana,  or  even  over  any  village  chief  in  his  circuit. 
But  his  prestige  as  a  European,  and  his  position  as 
an  official,  are  not  allowed  to  be  affected  by  his  want 
of  power.  He  must  be  received  and  waited  upon  by 
the  wedana  when  entering  his  district,  and  lie  must 
be  attended  in  each  part  of  his  tour  by  the  wedana 
and  by  the  mantries  and  village  chiefs  in  charge,  to 
•whom  he  remarks  on  any  thing  he  sees  wrong,  and 
suggests  any  improvements  or  alterations  he  thinks 
desirable. 

On  his  return  from  his  monthly  tour  the  con- 
troleur reports  to  his  immediate  superior,  whether 
resident  or  assistant-resident,  all  the  particulars  of 
the  cultivation  of  the  whole  of  his  circuit,  in  printed 
tabulated  forms  for  each  village  filled  up  on  the 
spot.  On  these  he  also  enters  any  matter  relating 
to  the  village  or  anv  of  its  inhabitants  which  re- 
quires  remark,  and  the  new  recommendations  he  has 
made  to  the  Native  officials,  together  with  their  com- 
pliance or  otherwise  with  his  former  suggestions. 
The  Native  local  officials  know  that  the  controleur's 
report  of  any  neglect  or  of  any  non-compliance  with  his 
suggestions  will  be  forwarded  by  his  superior  to  the 

VOL.  I.  P 


210  CLASSES  OF  contr6leurs. 

regent,  and  will  bring  down  on  them  the  wrath  of 
their  Native  master  with  various  disagreeable  con- 
sequences. The  controleur  therefore  generally  finds 
his  suggestions  carried  out,  except  where  the  Native 
local  officials  consider  compliance  unadvisable,  in 
which  case  they  report  the  suggestions  to  the 
regent  with  their  objections.  The  matter  is  then 
brought  on  for  discussion  at  the  next  meeting 
of  the  landraad,  and  orders  sent  to  the  local 
officials  in  accordance  with  the  decision  there 
come  to. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  only  European  officials 
of  the  first  and  second  class  can  become  controleurs. 
These  again  rank  as  controleurs  of  the  first,  second, 
and  third  class.     A  controleur  of  the  third  class  gets 
225  florins  a  month,  or  £225  a  year,  while   he  ac- 
companies another  controleur  in  his  circuit  for  a  few 
months  to  learn  his  duties.   He  then  gets  a  circuit  to 
himself,  when  he  becomes  controleur  of  the  second 
class,  and  gets  275  florins  a  month,  or  <£275  a  year. 
After  some  years  of  continual  travel  round  his  circuit 
he  is   made  controleur  of  the  first  class,  when   he 
replaces  the    secretary   or  the  assistant-resident   in 
their  duties  during  absence.     Till  promoted  to  one  or 
the  other  post,  he  combines  some  of  the  duties  of  con- 
troleur with  such  higher  duties  as  are  delegated  to  him 
by  his  superiors.      As  controleur  of  the  first  class, 
he  receives  375   florins  a  month,   or   £375   a  year. 
The  controleurs  are  also  found  house  and   grounds 


THEIR   POSITION    AND    PAY.  211 

rent-free,  two    or    three    being  generally    located 
together. 

The  pay  of  a  controleur,  with  the  addition  of  his 
percentage  on  the  cultures  in  his  circuit,  is  relatively 
larger  than  that  of  the  higher  ranks  of  officials. 
But  it  is  also  much  too  small.  He  is  necessarily 
obliged  to  keep  one  or  two  horses,  and  to  have  a 
travelling  establishment  of  servants,  and  a  camp 
equipage.  He  is  required  always  to  maintain  such  an 
appearance  and  position  among  the  Native  officials 
with  whom  he  makes  his  circuits  as  to  uphold  the 
prestige  and  respect  they  are  bound  to  pay  him. 
Then  again  Java  is  a  very  dear  country,  where 
i6300  a  year  will  by  no  means  give  a  man  as 
much,  even  of  the  necessaries  of  civilized  life,  as 
such  an  income  would  command  in  the  dearest 
capital  in  Europe.  What  are  luxuries  in  Europe, 
are  necessities  in  the  tropics.  And  distance  so  raises 
the  price  of  all  the  requirements  of  civilization, 
that  what  would  be  a  handsome  competence  at 
home  barely  suffices  to  maintain  the  position  of  a 
gentleman  in  the  East.  The  consequence  is  that 
Java  controleurs  are  almost  universally  in  debt, 
unless  they  have  private  means,  which  is  but  seldom 
the  case.  Even  the  most  careful  hardly  ever  get 
over  their  first  outlay  for  horses  and  furniture  till 
they  are  promoted  from  controleur. 

It  were  much  to  be  desired  that  European  nations 
would  gauge  the  wages  of  their   colonial   servants 

p  2 


212  GOVERNMENT  THROUGH  NATIVE  CHIEFS. 

rather  by  the  necessities  of  their  position  than  by 
the  narrow  home  experience  of  what  a  particular 
sum  will  buy.  Holland  would  then  no  longer 
expose  her  most  hopeful  sons  to  such  difficulties 
and  dangers  in  Java,  and  the  English  people  would 
cease  to  envy^  and  Avould  desist  from  threatening 
official  salaries  in  India. 

The  above  constitute  in  Java  the  European 
officials  of  a  district^  whose  duty  is  thus  to  ascertain 
and  know  every  detail^  however  minute,  and  whose 
relations  with  the  Natives  are  thus  limited  to  super- 
vision, advice,  and  assistance. 

Government  through  Native  Chiefs. — The  real 
government  of  the  Natives  is  carried  on  exclusively 
through  the  Native  chiefs.  The  resident  is  only 
subject  to  the  Governor-General  in  council,  and  is 
absolute  master  in  his  residency,  but  the  Native 
regent  is  the  sole  apparent  soui'ce  of  authority. 
The  European  officials  merely  examine,  suggest,  and 
report,  but  have  no  power  to  issue  any  order  or  to 
enforce  its  execution.  There  are  strict  rules  for- 
bidding their  attempting  to  do  either.  The  high 
respect  paid  them,  and  the  generally  ready  com- 
pliance of  the  Native  officials  with  their  suggestions, 
naturally  prevent  these  rules  being  often  infringed. 

At  the  same  time,  the  European  officials  are 
always  accessible  and  ready  to  listen  to  complaints. 
They  do  not  respond  to  such  complaints  by  issuing 
orders,  or  even  by  telling  the  complainant  that  they 


INFLUENCE  OF  EUROPEAN  OFFICIALS.  213 

will  secure  him  redress.  This  would  be  considered 
an  insult  to  the  Native  official,  who  would  probably 
resent  and  report  it  as  subversive  of  his  authority 
over  the  people,  for  the  Javanese  are  particularly 
touchy  on  the  point  of  honour.  The  European 
tells  the  complainant  he  will  expostulate  with  the 
Native  chief,  and  will  show  him  how  his  orders,  or 
his  conduct,  have  inadvertently  caused  injury  or  in- 
justice, when,  no  doubt,  the  Native  chief  will  be 
only  too  happy  to  withdraw  the  order  or  repair  the 
evil.  If  the  Native  official  be  seriously  iu  fault,  the 
controleur's  report  on  the  subject  is  probably  by  no 
means  in  such  mild  terms,  and  his  expostulation  with 
the  Native  chief  may  not  unlikely  show  his  real 
opinion.  By  these  means,  however,  in  one  way  or 
another,  the  Native  constantly  obtains  remedy  or  re- 
lief through  the  European  officials,  while  yet  no 
European  exercises  any  direct  authority  over  him. 
The  principle  is  insisted  on  and  strictly  carried  out, 
that  all  communication  between  the  European  and 
the  Native  must  be  agreeable  and  beneficial  to  the 
latter,  and  that  what  orders  or  compulsion  are 
necessary  shall  come  to  him  solely  from  his  own 
Native  chiefs. 

It  may  be  said  that  this  is  merely  illusory,  and 
that  as  the  Dutch  are  the  masters  of  the  country 
the  orders  and  requisitions  must  be  well  known  to 
be  theirs,  by  whatever  mouth  or  hand  they  are 
carried  out.  But  this  is  not  so  in  fact  any  more  than 


214  THE    RESIDENT    AND    REGENT. 

in  appearance.  The  resident  may,  and  in  case  of 
necessity  does,  direct  the  regent  to  issue  such  and 
such  orders  to  the  inferior  Native  officials.  But,; 
except  in  sudden  and  extreme  cases,  no  change  is 
made  but  on  consultation  between  the  resident,  the 
regent,  and  other  members  of  the  landraad.  The 
opinion  of  the  djaksa,  of  the  priest,  and  of  such, 
high  Native  officials  as  may  be  thought  most  com- 
petent to  advise  on  any  proposed  measure,  are  also 
called  for.  These  are  the  consultative  meetings  of 
the  landraad,  which  take  place  weekly,  or  as  much 
oftener  as  the  resident  may  require.  Besides  these 
consultative  meetings,  however,  the  resident  and 
regent  meet  constantly  if  not  daily,  for  the  numerous 
occasions  arising  in  the  administration  by  the  regent 
under  the  direction  of  the  resident.  Thus  the 
government  of  each  regency  is  carried  on  ex- 
clusively by  the  regent  and  his  Native  subordinates, 
and  the  regent  has  the  power  of  referring  to  Govern- 
ment any  direction  of  the  resident  from  which  he 
and  his  Native  advisers  dissent.  The  independent 
judgment  of  the  regent  is  upheld  by  the  knowledge 
that  he  will  be  made  answerable  for  the  evil  conse- 
quences of  any  order  emanating  from  him,  even 
where  such  orders  are  given  by  direction  of  the 
resident.  At  the  same  time,  should  the  regent  or 
his  Native  advisers  make  frivolous  objections  to 
reasonable  proposals,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding 
future    responsibility,  they   would    soon  find  them- 


REAL    AND    OSTENSIBLE    AUTHORITY.        215 

selves  dismissed  as  useless,  crotchety  servants.  Thus 
they  only  interpose  where  their  knowledge  of  Native 
character  leads  them  to  foresee  danger,  which  occa- 
sions are  of  course  rare.  To  the  credit  of  the 
Dutch  Government  be  it  said,  the  occasions  are  still 
rarer  where  the  opinions  of  the  regent  and  his 
Native  advisers  as  to  the  treatment  of  their  own 
countrymen  are  overruled  by  Government.  The 
consequence  is,  that  the  orders  and  requisitions  that 
ostensibly  emanate  from  the  regent  are  not  imputed 
to  the  Dutch  so  much  as  to  him  and  to  his  council. 
Such  orders  are  probably  in  themselves  better  suited 
to  Native  ideas,  while  they  are  certainly  less  offen- 
sive than  if  believed  to  come  from  foreign  rulers, 
instead  of  from  the  old  and  revered  local  aristocracy. 

The  summary  power  of  dismissal  without  trial, 
retained  and  not  unfrequently  used  by  the  Dutch 
Government,  prevents  the  Native  officials  from 
throwing  wilful  or  crotchety  impediments  in  the  way 
of  the  public  business,  and  enables  a  ticklish,  vin- 
dictive Native  population  to  be  easily  governed 
through  their  own  chiefs,  without  animosity  towards 
their  Dutch  rulers. 

Regent. — The  first  Native  ofl&cial  in  each  province 
is  the  regent,  who  receives  a  large  salary,  generally 
even  higher  than  that  of  the  resident,  and  whose  rank 
and  right  of  precedence  is  superior  to  that  of  every 
European  ofiicial  below  the  resident,  except  during  the 
time  such  minor  European  ofl&cial  is  presiding  over 


216  THE    REGENT. 

the  landraad.  The  regent  holds  a  Native  court ;  is 
never  approached  by  any  Native  of  inferior  rank, 
not  even  by  the  members  of  his  own  family,  except 
on  the  knees  ;  has  a  large  retinue,  through  whom  he 
issues  all  orders  for  the  regency  ;  keeps  up  the  pomp 
and  state  of  a  Native  prince  ;  has  full  control  over 
all  the  Native  chiefs  and  peasants  of  his  regency ; 
and  is  the  apparent  lord  and  ruler  of  his  country. 

The  regent  is  at  the  same  time  the  high  priest  of 
the  regency,  to  whom  therefore  every  Native  is 
spiritually  as  well  as  physically  subject.  He  is  also 
the  chief  member  of  the  landraad,  and  the  president 
of  the  regency  court,  in  which  capacities  he  exercises 
large  judicial  powers  over  the  Natives,  in  both  civil 
and  criminal  cases.  His  attributes  in  these  respects 
will  be  further  explained  in  the  chapter  on  Justice. 

Though  the  island  is  nominally  divided  into 
residencies,  each  containing  three  or  four  regencies,  so 
as  not  to  multiply  the  superior  European  officers, 
the  practical  division  is  the  regency,  the  affairs  of 
which  are  all  conducted  within  itself  by  its  own  regent. 
The  resident  directs  the  general  policy  of  the  European 
officials  throughout  the  residency,  but  he,  as  well  as 
the  assistant-residents,  are  each  appointed  by  Govern- 
ment to  the  court  of  the  particular  regent  whose 
regency  he  is  to  administer,  and  each  lives  in  the 
station  town  and  near  to  the  palace  of  the  regent  to 
whose  court  he  has  been  appointed. 

The  regent  is    always    a    member,  though    not 


HIS    RANK,   POWER,    AND    WEALTH.         217 

always  the  head,  of  the  chief  family  of  nobles,  who, 
prior  to  the  Dutch  conquest,  were  rulers  of  the  par- 
ticular district,  under  the  Native  sovereign.  As 
much  as  possible,  the  old  Native  divisions  are  pre- 
served, so  as  to  maintain  the  regent's  authority  over 
the  land  and  people  that  his  ancestors  ruled.  The 
old  official  instructions  to  the  resident  and  assistant- 
residents  direct  them,  in  words,  to  treat  each  regent 
"  as  a  younger  brother  •''  and,  in  fact^  the  necessary 
intercourse  for  business  between  the  regent  and  the 
resident  or  assistant-resident,  both  in  public  and 
private,  is  apparently  cordial,  frank,  and  on  equal 
terms. 

Besides  his  large  salary  and  his  share  of  the 
culture  percentages,  every  regent  has  landed  pro- 
perty attached  to  his  office.  The  Regent  of  Brebes 
and  the  former  Regent  of  Japara  have  also  private 
landed  estates,  which  were  formerly  conferred  on 
their  ancestors  by  the  English  Government.  But 
with  the  exception  of  these  regents,  and  of  the 
regents  of  the  Preanger,  who  have  a  modified  pro- 
perty in  the  whole  of  their  regencies,  the  regent, 
with  all  the  pomp,  dignity,  and  influence  of  a  Native 
prince,  is  but  a  stipendiary  of  the  Dutch  Government 
removeable  at  will. 

While  he  remains  regent  he  has  rank,  wealth, 
and  power,  the  whole  affairs  of  the  regency  being 
conducted  exclusively  by  him  and  in  his  name.  If 
dismissed  from  his  regency,  he  sinks  at  once   into  a 


218  DUTCH    POLICY   IN    JAVA. 

mere  member  of  the  regent's  family,  and  his  pomp, 
wealth,  and  power  pass  to  such  other  member  of 
the  family  as  the  Dutch  select  to  take  his  place. 

The  Dutch  policy  in  Java  seems  to  be  tinctured, 
in  many  respects,  by  the  experience  acquired  in  their 
long  residence  at  Desima ;  and,  whether  from  a  simi- 
larity of  circumstances  or  from  Dutch  encouragement, 
many  incidents  of  Native  life  in  Java  resemble  that 
of  the  Japanese.  In  Japan  the  practice  of  abdi- 
cating is  common,  and  the  Java  regents  and  wedanas 
not  unfrequently,  towards  the  close  of  life,  surrender 
the  cares  and  emoluments  of  office  in  favour  of  a 
son,  or  of  some  young  member  of  the  family.  The 
retired  regent  or  wedana  is  then  generally  made  a 
member  of  the  landraad,  thus  retaining  high  posi- 
tion and  honour  without  much  care  or  labour,  and, 
though  on  a  smaller  salary,  without  the  many  calls 
on  the  purse  indispensable  to  the  position  of  regent 
or  wedana. 

It  may  be  thought  that  where,  as  in  India,  the 
Native  nobles  possess  large  private  fortunes,  they 
would  not  accept  office  with  such  accessaries, 
and  with  the  contingency  of  dismissal.  But  the 
experience  of  the  Preanger,  where  the  regents  are 
large  landed  proprietors,  shows  that  the  system  is 
equally  applicable  to  such  men.  Real  power,  as 
well  as  the  pomp  and  personal  dignity  attached  to 
power  in  the  East,  will  always  more  than  counter- 
balance  its   labours  and  cares,  at   least  with  such 


NATIVE    OFFICIALS.  219 

young   members    of    the   best   families    as    possess 
qualities  fitting  them  for  office. 

The  regent  is  assisted  by  the  pattih,  who  is  always 
an  experienced  Native  of  high  family.  In  the 
absence  or  temporary  illness  of  the  regent^  the  pattih 
takes  his  place,  both  in  the  landraad  and  in  the 
government  of  the  regency.  The  regent  has  his 
own  Native  council,  composed  of  his  wuzeer,  jacksa, 
and  other  officers,  who  preside  over  his  household, 
and  over  the  diflferent  departments  of  police,  justice, 
and  religion.  He  has  also  a  Native  secretary  and 
clerks  to  transact  the  Native  business  of  the  regency, 
as  ordered  by  himself  and  by  his  officers,  under  the 
supervision  and  direction  of  the  resident  or  assistant- 
resident.  He  has,  besides,  the  direct  supervision 
and  direction  of  the  different  wedanas  or  chiefs  of 
districts  in  his  regency,  to  whom  all  orders  are 
issued  only  by  him  or  in  his  name. 

The  wise  recognition  by  the  Dutch  of  the  impor- 
tance assigned  by  Natives  to  rank  and  pomp  is 
shown  by  the  very  first  clause  after  the  oath.  The 
regent  is  enjoined  strictly  to  follow  the  particular 
enactments  in  these  respects,  and  to  keep  all  other 
Natives  in  similar  conformity  to  the  marks  of  their 
rank.  The  Dutchman  in  Java  has  not  yet  attained 
to  the  magnificent  scorn  of  the  Anglo-Indian  for  all 
distinctions  but  those  of  his  own  country.  He 
does  not  bow  abjectly  before  a  mushroom  coronet, 
and   then  turn  with  contempt  on  men  whose  an- 


220        THE    USE    or    OPIUM    DISCOURAGED. 

cestors  "were  cliieftains  and  educated  gentlemen 
while  ours  were  still  only  painted  Picts.  His  posi- 
tion in  Java,  like  ours  in  India,  tends  to  the  en- 
couragement of  such  feelings,  but  the  Java  Govern- 
ment carefully  suppresses  their  exhibition.  The 
Dutch  rulers  allow  that  the  ideas  of  their  Native 
subjects  are  entitled  to  be  considered  in  a  Native, 
and  not  in  a  European,  point  of  view.  They  avoid 
Native  hatred  by  officially  recognising  the  importance 
of  such  matters,  but  wisely  leave  their  enforcement 
and  regulation  to  the  Natives  themselves. 

Another  curious  clause  in  these  instructions  is 
that  which  directs  the  regent  to  discourage  among 
his  people  and  subordinates  the  use  of  opium,  from 
which  the  Dutch  derive  a  large  revenue.  This 
conduct  of  the  Java  Government  is  directly  opposed 
to  that  of  the  Bengal  Government,  in  refusing  to 
stop  the  growth  of  the  poppy  in  Assam.  Every 
cottager  there  grows  untaxed  poison  at  his  own  door, 
which  is  not  only  used  by  men  and  women,  but 
devoured  by  the  children,  till  health  and  strength 
vanish  from  the  population,  and  even  the  chances  of 
continuing  the  race  become  doubtful.  The  tea 
planters,  and  those  interested  in  the  population  of 
Assam,  have  urged  Government  to  add  to  its  revenue, 
and  to  save  the  children  at  least  from  poisoning 
themselves,  by  forbidding  the  growth  of  the  poppy 
there,  but  supplying  the  people  with  taxed  opium, 
which  would  thus  confine  the  consumption  to  men 


THE    OPIUM   QUESTION   IN    ASSAM.  221 

and  women.  The  Bengal  Government  refused  to 
comply  Avith  this  request,  on  the  ground  that  opium 
was  but  a  stimulant,  the  moderate  use  of  which  was 
apparently  not  very  hurtful.  It  was  added  that 
considerations  connected  with  the  opium  revenue 
had  formerly  caused  the  free  growth  of  the  poppy  to 
be  forbidden  in  other  parts  of  India,  Init  that  the 
Bengal  Government  saw  no  reason  for  extending 
such  restriction  to  Assam.  The  contrast  of  this 
application  of  free  trade,  with  the  illiberal  Dutch 
instructions  to  regents  to  dissuade  their  people  from 
the  use  of  taxed  opium,  cannot  but  be  flattering 
both  to  our  wisdom  and  to  our  humanity.  The 
Bengal  Government  would  doubtless  have  justified 
its  decision,  as  being  in  accordance  with  the  latest 
truths  of  political  economy,  and  as  based  on  the 
wise  principle  of  non-interference  with  the  free 
action  of  the  subject.  I  am  sorry  to  say  the  Dutch 
■were  too  narrow-minded  to  take  this  view  of  our 
treatment  of  the  opium  question  in  Assam.  They 
are  prejudiced  enough  to  say  that  though,  unlike 
Frenchmen,  Englishmen  do  not  pretend  to  fight  for 
an  idea,  an  idea  seems  to  be  sufficient  excuse 
to  an  Anglo-Indian  statesman  for  desolating  a 
province.* 

*  This  decision  of  the  former  Bengal  Government  has  just 
been  reversed,  and  a  weak  concession  of  principle  to  common 
sense  has  been  made  in  1860,  by  prohibiting  the  further  growth 
of  opium  in  Assam. 


222  REGENTS    OF    THE    PREANGER. 

The  regent's  fixed  salary  varies  in  different 
regencies  from  800  to  1500  florins  a  month.  He 
has  also  his  percentage  on  the  cultures,  which  in 
some  regencies  nearly  equals  the  salary.  Most  of 
the  regents  likewise  derive  considerable  profits  from 
the  land  in  each  regency  specifically  assigned  to  the 
ofiice.  These  various  sources  yield  a  large  income, 
■which  enables  each  regent  to  maintain  his  court,  and 
to  live  in  pomp  and  affluence. 

In  the  Preanger,  where  the  regents  are  the  land- 
ovraers,  and  receive  so  much  of  the  income  of  their 
several  regencies  as  is  not  appropriated  to  other 
local  purposes,  such  as  education,  religion,  &c.,  their 
incomes  are  much  larger,  though  they  receive  no 
salaries.  Following  out  the  old  Native  idea  of  the 
land  belonging  to  the  prince,  the  receipt  of  the  one- 
fifth  of  produce  and  one-seventh  of  labour  in  the 
Preanger  passes  from  a  deceased  or  retiring  regent 
to  his  successor,  whom  the  Dutch,  as  lords  para- 
mount of  the  island,  claim  the  right  to  appoint. 
They  do  not,  however,  treat  the  regents  of  the 
Preanger  so  cavalierly  as  the  regents  in  the  con- 
quered parts  of  the  island,  who  are  often  dismissed 
on  what  we  should  consider  inadequate  grounds. 
No  instance  I  believe  exists  of  a  regent  of  the 
Preanger  being  dismissed,  though,  on  his  death  or 
abdication,  the  Dutch  sometimes  interfere  with  the 
natural  order  of  succession,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
present     Regent    of    Bandong,     whom     they    pre- 


THE    WED ANA.  223 

ferred   to  the   regency  in    the    place    of  his    elder 
brother. 

Wedana. — The  regency  is  divided  into  five  or  six 
districts^  each  of  which  is  presided  over  by  a  Native 
chief,  called  a  wedana.  This  official  is  also  a  man 
of  high  family,  but,  like  the  regent,  a  mere  Govern- 
ment stipendiary  on  a  large  salary,  -with  high 
position  and  rank  among  his  countrymen,  and 
holding  a  kind  of  minor  court.  Instead  of  being 
appointed  by  Government,  however,  like  the  regent, 
the  wedana  is  chosen  by  the  Native  community, 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  resident.  The 
Governor-General  is  expressly  directed,  by  Art.  71 
of  "  the  General  Regulations  for  the  Government  of 
Netherlands  India,"  to  maintain  this  right  of  choice 
against  all  ^^olation.  The  wedana  has  under  him 
a  writer  and  two  or  three  servants  paid  by  the 
Government,  with  which,  and  with  the  mantries  or 
petty  chiefs  at  his  disposal,  he  carries  on  the  police 
duties  of  the  district,  and  executes  the  orders  of 
the  regent.  He  is  responsible  for  the  immediate 
discovery  and  investigation  of  crime,  which  he 
reports  to  the  regent,  at  the  same  time  forwarding 
the  criminal,  and  sending  up  the  witnesses  on  the 
day  fixed  for  trial. 

The  wedana  is  chief  of  the  district  court,  which 
judges  all  petty  cases  of  assaults  and  quarrels  among 
the  peasantry  of  the  district,  and  all  civil  claims 
between  Natives  for  less  than  twenty  florins.      He  is 


224  MANTRIES. 

always  a  man  of  liigh  consideration,  and  the  chief  au- 
thority on  the  state  of  his  people.  He  has  to  accom- 
pany the  controleur  every  month  in  his  tour  through 
the  district,  and  to  supply  him  with  all  necessary  in- 
formation and  with  the  returns  required.  He  is  the 
Native  ofiicial  to  whom  the  controleur  suggests  any 
alteration  or  improvements,  which  the  wedana  cai-ries 
out  by  means  of  the  mantries  at  his  command.  He  is 
specially  charged  with  the  control  and  direction  of  the 
young  mantries  attached  to  his  household,  and  his  repu- 
tation is  much  gauged  by  their  capacity  and  conduct. 

Mantries. — The  mantries  or  petty  chiefs  are  of 
two  kinds,  salaried  and  unsalaried.  The  few  salaried 
mantries  preside  over  and  manage  separate  parts  of 
the  wedana^s  district  under  his  directions,  but  the 
far  larger  number  of  unsalaried  mantries  attend  the 
wedana^s  court,  carrying  his  messages  and  executing 
his  orders,  or  superintending  their  execution  by  the 
village  chiefs  and  villagers.  These  mantries  are  the 
sons  and  relations  of  the  regent,  or  of  some  of  the 
wedanas  and  other  chiefs ;  all  young  Natives  of 
family,  even  the  regent's  successor,  becoming  man- 
tries  as  a  matter  of  course. 

The  wedana  appoints  any  young  man  he  pleases  a 
mantrie  in  his  district.  The  only  remuneration  the 
Toung  man  receives  in  this  capacity  is  a  share  in 
the  small  mantrie's  percentage  on  all  the  produce  of 
the  culture  in  the  wedana's  district.  But  as  it  is 
the  only  road  to  Government  employ,  and  to  that 


THEIR   DUTIES.  225 

share  in  the  rule  of  his  fellon-countrymen  which 
the  Native  noble  considers  his  right  by  birth,  every 
young  man  of  good  family  gets  made  a  mantrie  by 
some  wedana  or  another.  He  then  attends  the 
wedana's  court  without  salary,  in  hopes  of  being 
subsequently  elected  to  one  of  the  salaried  petty 
chieftainships,  after  he  shall  have  shown  his  compe- 
tence for  office. 

On  appointment  the  mantrie  is  invested  with  a 
kriss,  or  Malay  dagger,  with  a  baldric  of  leather 
having  the  name  of  the  district  of  which  he  is  made 
a  mantrie  worked  upon  it,  and  with  a  somewhat 
better  kind  of  the  long  knife  or  goluck  worn  by 
noble  and  peasant  alike  in  Java.  He  is  also  pro- 
^ided  with  a  Java  pony,  either  by  his  own  family  or 
bv  the  wedana  who  makes  him  a  mantrie.  From 
that  time  till  he  gets  promoted,  and  made  either  a 
salaried  mantrie  in  charge  of  a  sub-district,  a  wedana, 
or  regent,  as  the  case  may  be,  he  is  constantly 
riding  about  the  country.  He  lives  in  the  wedana^s 
house,  or,  if  he  can  afford  it,  in  a  house  of  his  own 
close  by,  and  is  liable  to  be  sent  off,  at  any  hour  of 
the  day  or  night,  to  any  place  the  wedana  chooses. 
Perhaps  he  is  despatched  to  see  to  the  execution  of 
some  suggestion  made  by  the  controleur,  or  of  some 
order  given  by  the  regent  through  the  wedana. 
Whatever  message  has  to  be  taken  or  inquiry 
made,  whatever  order  has  to  be  given  or  work 
to  be    superintended,    falls    necessarily    and  natu- 

VOL.  I.  Q 


226  INDIAN    MESSENGERS. 

rally    to     the    well-born    and     influential     young 
mantrie. 

The  Java  Government  thus  saves  the  cost  of  the 
large  number  of  peons  or  messengers  who  in  India 
attend  on  the  European  and  Native  ofiicials.     These 
are  mere  servants  on  small  salaries,  but  the  united 
amount  of  their  wages  all  over  the  country  makes  a 
large  item  of  expense  to    our   Indian   Government. 
These  Indian  messengers  are  low-born  men,  without 
any  natural  or  legitimate  influence  over  the  people. 
They  know,  however,  how  to  make  their  position,  and 
the  orders  they  have  to  carry,  a  means  of  emolu- 
ment.  In  India  this  large  class  of  official  messengers 
all  live  far  above  their  small  wages,  which  can  only 
be  done  by  their  making  their  duties  the  means  of 
extorting  perquisites  from  the  people.     Their  employ- 
ment as  messengers  is  also  injurious  to  the  country, 
by    converting   a    considerable  body   of  men,   who 
naturally    belong     to    the  productive   classes,   into 
mere  unproductive  consumers.     In  Java  the  employ- 
ment  of   other  motives   has    substituted   for    these 
common  runners  a  far  superior  class,  who  not  only 
carry  messages  and  orders  gratuitously  but  also  see 
to  their  due  execution,  forming  a  great  element  in 
the  prosperity  of  the  country  by  actively  and    eco- 
nomically helping  to  develop  its  resources. 

The  consequence  is  that,  although  the  peasant  of 
Java  is  the  laziest  of  created  mortals,  the  young 
noble,  of   the  same  race  and  habits,  is  active  and 


i 


SUPERIORITY    OF  THE    MANTRIES.  227 

energetic  alike  in  business  and  in  sport.  These  are  the 
men  who  are  constantly  looking  up  the  villagers,  and 
who  contrive  to  rouse  them  from  their  indolence,  not 
only  to  the  proper  cultivation  of  their  own  and  of  the 
contractor's  crop,  but  to  the  maintenance  of  the  ter- 
racing and  irrigation  works  necessary  for  the  cultivation 
of  a  large  part  of  the  island.  These  are  the  men  w^ho, 
mounted  on  the  best  horses  of  the  Regent  of  Bandons: 
and  of  the  neighbouring  wedanas,  outrode  the  Euro- 
peans at  the  great  autumn  stag-hunt  which  I  saw,  and 
carried  off  for  themselves  the  heads  and  necks  of  all  the 
deer.  These  also  are  the  men  who,  thus  educated,  have 
gradually  come  to  form  a  class  of  gentlemanly  officials, 
neither  cringing  while  mantries,  nor  presuming  when 
appointed  regent  or  wedana.  With  full  knowledge 
of  the  wants  and  wishes  of  the  locality,  they  thus 
become  competent  to  associate  with  Europeans  on 
pleasant  terms,  and  help  to  carry  on  the  administra- 
tion  of  the  country  with  submission,  but  at  the  same 
time  with  respectful  independence. 

Formerly  these  mantries  were  the  curse  of  the 
country.  All  the  oppression  and  extortion  to  which 
the  villagers  were  subject  came  from  them,  and 
Raffles  speaks  of  them  with  just  horror  and  indigna- 
tion. He  destroyed  their  power,  only  keeping  a  few 
employed  in  police  and  tax-collecting  duties.  The 
Dutch  restored  them  to  power,  but  controlled  and 
regulated  their  demands.  The  mantrie,  on  arriving 
at    a  village,  goes   to  the   stranger's  house.       The 

q2 


228        MATS  TRIES  IN  THE  WED  ANA  S  COURT. 

village  chief  is  bound  to  wait  upon  him,  and  tO 
supply  him  gratis  with  certain  specified  provisions 
for  himself  and  his  horse  for  twenty-four  hours. 
After  this,  if  he  remains,  he  must  pay  daily  a  fixed 
price  for  the  same  provisions,  with  which  the  village 
chief  is  bound  to  supply  hira  as  long  as  his  errand 
requires  his  stay.  These  provisions  are  levied  by  the 
village  chief  from  the  villagers,  by  turns  as  to  the 
gratis  provisions,  and  by  purchase  for  the  rest.  Any 
oppression  or  extortion  by  the  mantrie  would  be 
probably  discovered  by  the  controleur  on  his  next 
monthly  visit,  when  woe  to  the  mantrie,  and  adieu  to 
all  prospect  of  promotion.  ^ 

The  young  mantries  about  the  wedaua's  court  are 
in  somewhat  the  same  position  as  young  men  of 
family  used  to  occupy  in  a  knight's  household  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  except  that  they  are  not  employed  in 
menial  domestic  duties. 

They  are  the  companions,  the  followers,  and  the 
supporters  of  the  wedana,  who  prides  himself  on 
their  number  and  appearance,  and  on  his  mantries 
bearing  a  higher  reputation  than  those  of  other 
wedanas.  The  consequence  is  that  a  public  opinion 
has  gradually  grown  up  among  them,  and  any  man- 
trie's  conviction  of  tyranny  or  extortion  reflects  dis- 
grace on  his  wedana  and  on  his  fellow  mantries,  as 
well  as  on  himself.  The  Dutch  say  that,  although 
undoubtedly  oppression  and  extortion  do  still  occur, 
\hey  are  not  only  much  rarer  than   formerly,  but 


SALARIED    MANTRTES.  229 

that,  since  the  growth  of  this  feeling,  they  are  daily- 
becoming  rarer  still.     They   attribute    the  few  in- 
stances that  are  still  occasionally  discovered,  to  the 
desire  of  these  young  men  to   do   honour  to  their 
wedana's  court,   and  to  the   small  means  which  so 
many  of  them  possess.      The  higher  Natives  having 
no  other   fortunes  than   their   official   emoluments, 
which  are  barely  more  than  enough  to  provide  for 
the  requirements  of  their  positions,  have  hardly  any 
thing  to  spare  for  a  son  who  is  a  mantrie   at  the 
wedana's  court.      That  son   has  no   salary   but  his 
small  share  of  the  man  trie's  percentage,  and  yet  he 
has  certain  expenses,  not  large,  it   is   true,  but  still 
often  more  than  his  small  allowance  can  well  supply. 
Salaried     Mantries. — The    wedana's    district    is 
divided  into  sub -districts,  each  of  which  is  in  charge 
of  a   salaried  mantrie.     The  salaried   mantrie,  like 
the   wedana,   is    chosen  by  the  Native    community 
from  the  unpaid  mantries,  subject  to   the  approval 
of   the    resident.     After   appointment  the    salaried 
mantrie  administers  his  charge  under  the  wedana's 
orders,   and  is   specially   entrusted  with   the  police 
duties   of  his    sub-district.      Although   the    wedana 
can  make  any  number  of  mantries  he  pleases,  the 
selection  for   promotion    and   salary  is  made  by  the 
Native  community  from  the  mantries,  not  only  of  the 
district,  but  of  the  whole  regency.     Thus  the  man- 
trie's  promotion  depends,  not  so  much  on   his  gain- 
ing the  good  will  of  his  own  immediate  wedana,  as 


230  THE    VILLAGE    CHIEF. 

oa  his  general  reputation  among  liis  fellow-country- 
men, and  on  the  opinion  of  the  European  contro- 
leurs.  This  prospect,  of  course,  tends  to  keep  the 
mantrie  from  exercising  oppression  or  extortion  on 
those  by  -whose  fiat  promotion  will  be  granted  or 
withheld,  and  urges  him  to  gain  the  good  will  of  all 
with  whom  he  is  brought  into  contact.  Dependence 
on  the  public,  more  than  on  the  individual,  and  the 
wandering,  energetic  lives  they  have  to  lead,  prevent 
the  mantries  generally  from  sinking,  towards  their 
wedana,  into  the  shameless  vile  race  of  parasites 
and  flatterers  that  in  India  batten  upon  our  rich 
and  objectless  Rajahs  and  Baboos. 

Village  Chief. — The  salaried  mantrie's  sub-dis- 
trict is  divided  into  village  communities,  each  of 
which  is  governed  by  a  village  chief,  appointed  by 
the  resident  on  the  free  election  of  the  villagers. 

The  village  chief  must  be  a  villager  himself,  cul- 
tivating his  share  of  the  village  land  by  himself  or 
his  family.  He  is  elected  for  only  one  year,  during 
which  he  is  a  salaried  Government  official,  receiving 
eight  per  cent,  on  the  land  tax  paid  by  the  village, 
and  his  percentage  on  the  culture,  in  the  manner 
before  described.  The  villagers  are  under  his 
orders,  are  employed  by  him  in  the  cultures,  and 
have  to  furnish  their  one-seventh  of  gratuitous 
labour,  or  their  one  day^s  gratuitous  supply  of  pro- 
visions to  the  mantries,  according  to  the  roster  kept 
by  him.     Thus  the  village   chief's  power  over  his 


HIS    AUTHORITY.  231 

villagers  is  great  during  his  one  year  of  office. 
This  and  his  emoluments  of  course  make  him 
anxious  to  be  re-elected^  of  which  he  has  but  little 
chance  unless  both  just  and  considerate.  To  pre- 
vent that  re-election  being  secured  by  power,  the 
same  individual  can  only  be  re-elected  after  the 
lapse  of  one  year  from  his  last  term  of  office.  In 
fact  the  election  depends  much  on  the  opinion  of 
the  controleur,  who  consults  with  the  village  elders, 
and  the  villagers  generally  of  course  elect  the  person 
recommended. 

The  village  chief  is  responsible  for  everything  in 
his  village,  and  is  specially  charged  with  the  admi- 
nistration of  the  police.  Every  crime  or  offence  in 
his  village  is  at  once  reported  by  him  to  the  mantrie 
and  to  the  wedana,  immediate  search  and  pursuit 
being  meanwhile  made  by  him  and  his  villagers. 
He  has  the  management  of  the  village  watch-houses 
or  gardos,  which  are  posted  at  short  distances  from 
each  other  all  over  the  country.  The  village  watch- 
men are  not  paid,  but  every  man  in  the  village 
takes  his  turn,  which  counts  for  him  in  the  one- 
seventh  of  gratuitous  labour  he  has  to  furnish  to 
Government.  These  watchmen  keep  their  twelve 
hours'  watch  both  day  and  night  in  the  gardo, 
which  is  a  kind  of  large  open  sentry  box,  placed 
along  the  roads  and  at  the  corners  of  villages,  so  as 
to  form  a  line  of  communication  from  one  village  to 
the  other   all  over  the  island.     The  gardo  system 


232  HIS    POWERS    OF    CONCILIATION. 

will  be  further  described  in  the  chapter  on  Criminal 
Justice  and  Police. 

In  like  manner  the  village  chief  is  answerable 
for  the  land  tax  for  the  whole  village  lands.  This 
is  collected  by  him  rateably  from  the  casual  occu- 
pant of  each  field,  according  to  the  estimate  of  the 
Taxation  Committee,  which,  being  made  publicly,  is 
equally  well  known  to  all  the  villagers. 

Like  every  other  official,  the  village  chief  has 
large  powers  of  conciliation,  and  every  quarrel 
among  his  villagers  must  first  go  to  him  and  to  the 
council  of  village  elders,  but  he  has  no  powers  of 
punishment  or  of  deciding  any  question  but  by 
consent.  If  he  fails  to  settle  any  quarrel  amicably, 
the  complainant  proceeds  to  institute  his  suit,  at 
the  trial  of  which  the  village  chief  has  to  bring  up 
the  witnesses,  and  to  speak  to  the  character  of  each 
of  his  villagers,  so  as  to  enable  the  court  to  estimate 
the  credit  due  to  each  witness,  as  explained  in  the 
chapter  on  Justice.  He  has  a  Native  clerk  to  help 
him  in  keeping  the  roster  and  the  village  accounts, 
and  is  entitled,  during  his  term  of  office,  to  marks 
of  respect  from  the  villagers,  and  to  be  consulted  in 
all  matters  relating  to  the  village  by  the  superior 
authorities. 

These  are  the  proper  Native  officials  of  the 
regency,  all  under  the  exclusive  order  of  the  regent, 
though  all  removable  at  will  by  the  Dutch  Govern- 
ment.    A  comfortable  inn  for  European  travellers 


MILITARY    CIVILIANS.  233 

and  the  post-ofl&ce  for  letters  in  each  station  town, 
the  care  of  the  Government  post  horses,  the  super- 
intendence of  the  roads,  and  similar  duties,  are  all 
under  charge  of  Europeans  paid  by  Government,  but 
who  are  not  dignified  with  the  name  of  officials. 
Old  soldiers  or  European  servants,  and  men  of  that 
class,  generally  fill  these  posts,  and  act  under  the 
orders  of  the  resident.  There  are  also  the  Native 
land  rent  collectors,  and  the  Natives  in  charge  of  the 
local  Government  stores,  who  are  directly  under  the 
orders  of  the  resident,  and  not  amenable  to  the 
Native  officials.  In  the  same  position  stand  the 
petty  Native  mandors  in  charge  of  posting  stations 
along  the  road,  or  in  other  subordinate  collateral 
employments  under  Government.  These,  and 
private  servants,  are  the  only  Natives  who  receive 
their  orders  direct  from  Europeans.  When  any  of 
the  European  officials  require  public  messages  to  be 
sent,  or  inquiries  to  be  made,  they  have  only  to 
inform  the  regent  or  the  nearest  wedana,  who  imme- 
diately sends  mantries  to  execute  their  orders. 

Military  Civilian. — This  system  of  officials  applies 
with  modifications  to  the  twenty-four  residencies  of 
Java  and  Madura,  to  the  three  dependent  residencies 
of  Benkoelen,  Lampong,  and  Palembang,  at  the 
southern  end  of  the  island  of  Sumatra,  as  well  as 
to  the  three  island  residencies  of  Banka  and  Riow 
ofl^"  the  east  coast  of  Sumatra,  and  of  Timor  to  the 
east   of  Java,  which  places  the  Dutch  have  really 


234  DUTCH    CIVIL    ESTABLISHMENTS. 

got  peaceful  possession  of.  There  are  also  Dutch 
civil  establishments  at  the  three  residencies  of  the 
Government  of  the  west  coast  of  Sumatra,  at  the 
three  residencies  of  the  Government  of  Borneo,  at 
the  residency  of  Makassar  iu  the  Government  of 
Celebes,  and  at  the  four  residencies  in  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Moluccas,  one  of  which  is  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  island  of  Celebes.  AVith  the 
exception  of  the  Moluccas,  however,  most  of  the 
stations  of  these  dependent  Governments  are  really 
only  smaller  or  larger  military  posts,  surrounded  by 
enemies  and  held  by  the  sword,  where  most  even  of 
the  civil  duties  are  conducted  by  military  officers  in 
command  of  troops. 

In  Java,  and  in  those  dependencies  which  have 
been  brought  under  the  same  peaceful  system,  few 
military  officers  are  ever  appointed  to  civil  duties. 
When  one  is  so  appointed  from  some  special  capacity, 
he  leaves  his  regiment  at  the  same  time  as  he  leaves 
his  military  duties,  his  place  in  the  ranks  being  filled 
up.  The  expense  no  doubt  is  greater  than  our 
Indian  plan  of  withdrawing  officers  from  theii*  regi- 
ments, and  employing  them  in  civil  duties  at  but  a 
slight  increase  of  pay,  sending  them,  in  case  of  war, 
to  command  the  regiments  or  companies  that  have 
forgotten  them.  I  failed  to  convince  the  Dutch  of 
the  wisdom  or  economy  of  our  system  in  this  respect, 
which  I  regret  to  say  they  designated  a  make-shift 
equally  injurious  to   the  army  and   to   the  general 


I^v  THE   LEGISLATIVE   AND    EXECUTIVE.        235 

administration  of  the  country.  I  was  obliged  to 
confess  that  the  mutiny  was  partly  imputed  to  this 
removal  of  the  best  officers  from  their  regiments, 
whereupon  the  Dutch  asked  me  satirically  what 
would  be  the  economy  to  India,  after  the  expenses 
of  the  mutiny  had  been  set  off  against  the  saving  of 
military  pay  obtained  thereby. 

I  have  hitherto  in  this  chapter  only  described  the 
composition  of  the  government  of  the  interior  of  Java, 
specially  with  reference  to  the  culture  system.  It  may 
not  be  amiss,  before  closing,  to  give  a  short  account 
of  the  Supreme  Government  of  Java  in  the  capital. 

The  Legislature. — The  constitutional  principles 
on  which  Java  and  its  dependencies  are  governed  are 
laid  down  in  "  the  Regulations  for  the  Government  of 
Netherlands  India,"  passed  by  the  King  and  States- 
General  of  Holland  in  1854.  The  Gavernor-General 
has  the  power  of  passing  local  regulations  on  his  own 
authority,  after  hearing  the  council  on  the  matter. 
These  remain  in  force  until  allowed  or  disallowed  by 
the  legislature  in  Holland.  The  residents  and  other 
provincial  authorities  have  also  entrusted  to  them  cer- 
tain local  legislative  authority  on  matters  of  police. 

The  Executive. — After  the  old  Dutch  East  India 
Company  had  closed  its  two  centui'ies  of  misrule  in 
1798,  the  colony  passed  over  to  the  crown  as  the 
property  of  the  sovereign,  and  was  governed  by  the 
King  of  Holland  through  his  colonial  minister  till 
18-18.     By  the  new  Dutch  constitution  of  that  year 


236  THE    GOVERNOR-GENERAL. 

the  Government  of  all  the  Dutch  colonies  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  sovereign,  personally,  to  the  sove- 
reign as  head  of  the'  state,  to  be  carried  on  "  as  re- 
gulated by  law/'  Since  that  time  the  supreme 
Government  of  Netherlands  India,  though  nominally 
vested  in  the  king,  can  only  be  exercised  in  his  name 
bv  the  Governor- General  according  to  the  laws. 

Governor-General. — The  Dutch  Governor- General 
has  at  present  the  administration  of  Java  itself,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  far  more  troublesome  outlying 
provinces  of  Sumatra,  Borneo,  Celebes,  and  various 
other  islands  and  places  in  the  Archipelago,  where 
the  Dutch  either  have  or  claim  a  right  of  possession. 
It  is  proposed,  however,  to  appoint  a  Lieutenant- 
Governor-  General  for  Java,  as  the  Governor-General's 
time  is  fully  occupied  by  the  administration  of  the 
whole  Dutch  East  Indies.  The  outlying  depen- 
dencies particularly  require  his  attention,  as  the 
Dutch  are  there  constantly  fighting  with  the  Native 
chiefs  in  the  interior,  and  reducing  the  people  to 
subjection  in  a  series  of  glorious  campaigns,  for 
which  medals  are  duly  given,  but  which  the  distant 
locality,  and  the  European  indifference  to  the  ex- 
tension of  Dutch  rule  in  the  East,  have  unfortunately 
prevented  obtaining,  even  in  India,  the  notoriety  and 
appreciation  which  they  doubtless  deserve. 

The  Governor- General  chiefly  lives  at  the  Palace 
of  Buitenzorg,  about  forty  miles  from  Batavia.  He 
spends  about  a  week  of  every  month  in  Batavia  for 


THE    COUNCIL.  237 

puUic  audiences^  conferences  with  tlie  heads  of  the 
departments,  and  other  business  requiring  his  personal 
presence.  His  powers  and  those  of  the  Council, 
Supreme  Court  of  Justice,  and  Heads  of  Depart- 
ments, are  generally  defined  in  "  the  Regulations  for 
the  conduct  of  the  Government  of  Netherlands  India,'^ 
which  became  law  on  the  1st  of  May,  1855. 

The  Council. — The  Governor-General  is  assisted 
by  the  Council  of  Netherlands  India.  This  is  com- 
posed of  a  vice-president  and  four  members. 

The  Council  is  simply  a  Court  of  Advice  for  the 
Governor-General,  and  has  no  share  in  the  executive. 

In  Java,  as  in  India,  "  the  CounciP^  is  the  highest 
post  to  which  the  civil  servant  can  generally  aspire. 
The  appointment  is  there  made  by  the  King  of 
Holland  from  a  list  of  four  sent  by  the  Governor- 
General,  which,  in  rare  cases,  the  King  orders  to  be 
renewed  until  it  contains  such  names  as  he  approves. 

The  present  Governor-General,  Mr.  Pahud,  is, 
however,  an  instance  of  a  Dutch  Java  civil  servant 
rising  higher  than  the  Council.  He  began  his 
career  as  a  clerk  in  the  Custom-House  under  the 
old  system,  and  rose  through  the  collateral  secre- 
tariat branches  of  the  Civil  Service  till  he  became 
Director  of  Produce  and  Government  Stores,  when 
he  went  to  Holland,  and  was  made  Colonial  ^Minister 
in  1848.  In  1856  he  was  appointed  Governor- 
General  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  much  to  the 
astonishment  of  the  good  people  of  Java,  who  con- 


233  THE    SECRETARIAT. 

sider  a  Governor- General  from  their  own  Civil 
Service  as  strange  a  phenomenon  as  it  would  be 
thought  in  India.  ^j^ 

The  Secretariat. — The  Governor- General  is  further 
assisted  by  a  Secretary- General,  who  has  under  him 
three  secretaries  of  Government,  and  a  large  staff  of 
clerks.  The  archives  of  the  Government  are  kept 
in  his  office,  and  petitions  or  addresses  to  the 
Governor- General  on  all  subjects  must  first  enter 
this  office.  Every  document  is  duly  registered, 
classified  by  the  secretaries,  and  circulated  in  the 
different  departments  whom  it  may  regard.  It  is 
then  submitted  with  recommendations  to  the 
Governor-General,  who  finally  disposes  of  it  by 
resolution. 

The  supreme  courts  of  justice  and  the  army  and 
navy  form  separate  departments,  which  will  be  further 
noticed  in  the  chapters  devoted  to  those  subjects. 

Directors  of  Departments. — Next  in  order  come 
the  Directors  of  Departments.  These  perform 
duties  very  similar  to  those  of  the  Secretaries  of 
State  in  England.  These  heads  of  departments 
unite  in  one  court  for  consultation  at  the  order  of 
the  Governor- General,  whenever  their  advice  is 
required,  but  otherwise  their  duties  and  functions 
are  quite  distinct.  The  directors  are  five  in  number, 
and  preside  over  the  following  departments : — 

1.  Finance,  under  which  comes  the  preparation 
and    comparison    of   estimates,  with    a    continuous 


DIRECTORS    OF    DEPARTMENTS.  239 

audit  and  control  over  every  part  of  the  public 
receipts  and  expenditure^  the  general  and  provincial 
treasuries,  the  general  books,  &c.,  &c. 

2.  Revenue  and  Domains,  under  which  are  the 
Government  farms  and  taxes,  the  custom-house 
departments,  and  the  export  and  import  duties. 
Trade,  shipping,  harbour  and  anchorage  dues,  the 
Government  auction  office,  the  sale  and  management 
of  crown  lands,  of  tin  mines,  and  of  birds'  nest 
caves ;  the  salt  monopoly,  the  stamp  duties,  fines  and 
confiscations,  registers  for  ships,  &c.,  are  also  in 
charge  of  this  department. 

3.  Direction  of  Produce  and  Government  Stores, 
to  which  belong  principally  the  receipt  of  the 
produce  of  the  Government  cultures,  and  the 
management  of  the  stores  in  which  the  Government 
produce  is  housed  till  shipped  to  Holland.  This 
department  also  provides  for  goods  required  or 
supplied  by  the  Government,  superintends  the 
purchase  and  sale  of  Government  goods,  produce, 
and  teak  timber,  and  sees  to  the  chartering  and 
loading  of  vessels  for  the  transport  of  the  Government 
produce.  The  administration  and  sale  of  salt  in  the 
interior,  the  post  office,  the  post  horse  establishment, 
and  the  Government  printing  office,  are  likewise  in 
charge  of  this  department,  by  which  also  the  trade 
with  Japan  was  formerly  managed. 

4.  Direction  of  Cultures,  to  which  belongs  the 
duty  of  caring  for  the  proper  cultivation  of  rice  all 


240        DIRECTION   OF    PUBLIC   WORKS,  ETC. 

over  the  island,  for  the  cultivation  of  all  the  produce 
of  Government  suited  for  the  European  markets,  for 
the  preservation  of  the  teak  forests,  and  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  stock  of  cattle  and  horses. 
The  agricultural  and  chemical  laboratory  at  Bui- 
tenzorg  is  also  under  the  superintendence  of  this 
department. 

5.  Direction  of  Public  Works,  the  duties  of  which 
are  to  construct  and  keep  in  repair  all  the  public 
buildings,  roads,  bridges,  canals,  &c,,  &c. 

Chamber  of  Accounts. — Besides  the  departments 
presided  over  by  directors,  the  public  administra- 
tion contains  the  head  department  of  the  General 
Chamber  of  Accounts.  This  chamber  has  the 
liquidation  of  all  the  public  accounts,  and  all  public 
servants  are  accountable  to  it  for  any  public  money 
in  their  charge.  It  also  has  the  superintendence 
of  the  different  public  charitable  institutions,  such 
as  the  orphans'  chambers,  &c.,  &c. 

Mining  and  Telegraph  Departments. — Two  new 
departments  have  also  been  introduced  within  the 
last  few  years ;  viz.,  the  direction  of  mining,  which 
has  a  large  staff  of  engineers,  and  the  direction  of 
the  telegraph  service.  Telegraph  lines  are  now  at 
full  work  all  over  the  island  of  Java,  and  are  being 
fast  laid  by  the  Java  Government  to  connect  the 
different  parts  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  and  to 
bring  the  whole  into  communication  with  Singapore 
on  the  north,  and  with  Australia  on  the  south-west. 


241 


CHAPTER  VI. 

GENERAL  SOURCES  OF  EE VENUE. 

EETEytJE  AXD  EXPENDITtJEE. — I,  FAEilS — HEAD  MOXET — 
BA3AAE9 — OPIUM  —  GAMBLING  LICENCES. — II.  TAXES — 
CUSTOMS — TRANSFEE  AND  SUCCESSION  TAX — IMPOST  ON 
SLAVES — TAXES  ON  HOUSES  AND  ESTATES. — III.  LAND 
EEVENUE. —  IV.  TEADE — SPICES — BIEDs'  NESTS — SALT. — 
BEVENUE  IN  HOLLAND — TIN. 

Revenue  and  Expenditure. — The  local  revenue 
of  Java  is  divided  into  seven  heads,  and  the  local 
expenditure  into  twelve.  Each  of  these  is  again 
subdivided  into  fixed  items,  under  one  of  which 
every  charge  on  both  sides  of  the  account  must 
be  brought.  In  some  respects  the  division  is 
not  very  scientific,  but  the  forced  reduction  of  all 
charges  to  certain  fixed  items,  under  definite  heads 
of  account,  much  facilitates  general  reference  and 
comparison  with  former  years.  The  revenue  and 
expenditure  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies  in  Holland  is 
not  divided  into  fixed  heads,  but  the  revenue  prac- 
tically divides  itself  into  '^proceeds  of  produce" 
and  "  miscellaneous  receipts,''  and  the  expenditure 
into  "  interest''  and  "  home  charges." 

VOL.  I.  R 


242       FARMS  AND  HEAD  MONEY. 

Farms. — The  first  head  of  local  revenue,  "  Farms/' 
is  the  mode  by  which,  from  time  immemorial,  the 
indirect  taxes  in  most  Eastern  countries  have  been 
levied.  The  Dutch  have  retained  this  mode  for 
such  indirect  taxes  as  require  the  most  varying  and 
constant  intercourse  with  the  people.  The  farmers, 
who  are  mostly  Chinese,  no  doubt  often  oppress 
those  in  their  power,  still,  as  their  profits  on  most 
of  the  articles  farmed  depend  on  voluntary  consump- 
tion, this  can  but  seldom  occur.  Practically,  this 
manner  of  collecting  indirect  taxes  causes  many  of 
the  people's  ordinary  small  luxuries  to  be  hawked  at 
their  own  doors.  This  more  than  counterbalances, 
in  that  state  of  society,  any  disadvantages  inherent 
in  the  system.  The  Dutch  say  that  this  is  the  most 
efficacious  and  least  costly  means  of  levying  these 
duties,  and,  on  the  whole,  supplies  the  wants  of  the 
public  better,  and  is  less  oppressive  to  them  than 
any  other  mode. 

The  only  items  farmed  which  call  for  remark  are 
head  money,  bazaars,  opium,  and  gambling  licences. 

Head  Money. — Head  money  is  a  poll  tax  confined 
to  the  Chinese  and  other  foreign  Asiatics.  Its  im- 
position, formerly  at  a  high  rate,  seems  to  have  had 
the  same  motive  as  the  imposition  of  the  poll  tax  on 
the  Chinese  at  the  gold  diggings  in  California  and 
Australia,  and  to  have  equally  failed  to  prevent  their 
intrusion.  The  Dutch  are  now  wiser  than  to  attempt 
to  exclude  industry  and  energy  from  the  country. 


BAZAARS.  243 

This  poll  tax  at  present  is  so  small  as  to  be  merely 
nominal,  and  is  maintained,  less  for  purposes  of 
revenue,  than  as  a  means  of  registration,  and  for  the 
due  subordination  of  foreign  Asiatics  to  their  elected 
chiefs  among  their  own  countrymen. 

Bazaars. — The  bazaars,  or  markets,  on  crown 
lands,  were  formerly  farmed  at  high  rates,  so  as  to 
yield  a  revenue  of  upwards  of  three  millions  of 
florins  in  1843,  Being  found  oppressive  to  the 
people,  the  amount  was  reduced  in  1854  to  the 
comparatively  small  sum  of  207,998  florins.  The 
eflfect  of  this,  however,  was  only  to  increase  the 
farmers'  profits  without  relieving  the  people  in  a 
corresponding  degree,  and  therefore,  when  the  farms 
lately  fell  in,  they  were  not  renewed,  and  the 
bazaars  are  now  free  all  over  the  island.  This 
was  a  great  boon  to  the  people,  whose  necessary 
articles  of  consumption  had  been  much  raised  in 
price  by  the  existence  of  the  market  farms,  and  to 
whom  the  farmers  and  their  subordinates  were  very 
vexatious.  This  small  practical  relief  is  also  an 
instance  of  the  indirect  advantages  which  the 
Natives,  as  well  as  the  Europeans,  derive  from  the 
culture  system,  by  its  enabling  Government  to  sub- 
stitute for  practically  obnoxious  sources  of  revenue 
the  result  of  the  increased  and  better  applied  industry 
of  the  country. 

Opium. — Opium  is  a  Government  monopoly  in 
Java  as   in  India,   but  its  supply  to  the  people  is 

r2 


244 


OPIUM. 


differently  managed.  The  cultivation  of  opium  is 
absolutely  forbidden  in  the  island,  and  the  Govern- 
ment  keeps  the  monopoly  of  its  import.  The 
amount  required  for  the  annual  consumption  of 
the  Dutch  East  Indies  is  bought  by  Government, 
two-thirds  from  India,  and  one-third  from  Turkey. 
Its  retail  is  given  to  a  farmer  in  each  district,  who 
has  to  buy  from  Government  the  amount  of  opium 
which  the  district  is  estimated  to  require,  at  the 
rate  of  10,000  florins  per  picnl,  or  100  florins  per 
catty  of  about  Ig  lb.  Should  the  farmer  re- 
quire more  than  the  estimated  amount,  he  gets 
it  at  the  cost  price  of  about  twenty  florins  per 
catty.  The  farm  for  one  year,  on  these  terms,  is 
put  up  to  competition,  and  granted  to  the  bidder  of 
the  largest  bonus  for  the  farm  at  those  fixed  rates ; 
such  bonus  to  be  paid  by  monthly  instalments 
through  the  year  of  the  farm. 

Though  the  Dutch  Government  thus  makes  the 
supply  of  opium  a  source  of  revenue,  as  far  as  the 
habits  of  the  people  absolutely  require  its  consump- 
tion, the  deleterious  effects  of  the  drug  are  officially 
recognised,  and  its  use  prevented  as  much  as  pos- 
sible. The  inhabitants  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago 
are  much  more  addicted  to  opium  than  the  people 
of  India,  but  in  the  instructions  to  officials,  referred 
to  in  the  preceding  chapter,  they  are  specially 
directed  to  discourage  the  use  of  opium  among  their 
subordinates. 


GA^IBLING   LICENCES.  245 

Gambling  Licences. — Gambling  is  sucli  an  invete- 
rate and  universal  vice  among  the  people  of  the 
Eastern  Archipelago  as  to  have  always  been  a  great 
element  of  taxation  even  by  Native  powers.  In  the 
Philippine  Islands,  this  tax  yields  a  considerable  in- 
come to  the  Spanish  Government.  As  a  voluntary 
tax  on  a  vicious  luxury,  it  would  seem  to  "be  one  of 
the  most  approved  heads  of  indirect  taxation  ac- 
cording to  modern  lights.  On  the  principle,  how- 
ever, I  suppose,  of  not  recognising  vice  in  any 
manner,  Sir  Stamford  RaflQes  blamed  the  old  Dutch 
Government  for  their  opium  and  gambling  farms. 
The  former  we  retained  for  the  revenue,  but  the 
latter  we  abolished,  and  prohibited  the  practice. 
Raffles  says  that  in  consequence  of  the  prohibition, 
gambling  was  afterwards  but  seldom  resorted  to. 
The  Dutch,  on  the  contrary,  allege  our  conduct  in 
that  respect  to  be  an  instance  of  the  hypocrisy 
■which  foreigners  so  unjustly  impute  to  us.  They 
say  we  shut  our  eyes  to  what  we  don't  like,  and 
choose  to  ignore  the  existence  of  what  we  disapprove. 
They  assert  that  the  prevalence  of  untaxed  gambling 
was  larger  under  our  rule  than  either  before  or 
since,  when  the  vice  is  restrained  by  the  extra  cost, 
while  at  the  same  time  it  is  made  useful  to  the  state. 

Taxes. — The  next  head  of  revenue  is  "  Taxes," 
the  most  noticeable  items  of  which  are  customs, 
transfer  and  succession  tax,  impost  on  slaves,  and 
taxes  on  houses  and  estates. 


246  CUSTOMS. 

Customs. — The  customs  have  high  discriminating 
dutieSj  as  a  protection  to  Dutch  commerce ;  a  policy 
only  so  lately  rejected  by  ourselves  as  to  preclude 
remarks  on  its  retention  in  Java.  The  duties,  both 
import  and  export,  are  too  high  on  most  articles, 
but  prohibitory  on  none.  The  Dutch,  however, 
have  lately  repealed  the  difference  of  duties  on 
Dutch  and  foreign  shipping,  and  promise  the  gradual 
repeal  of  the  different  duties  on  goods  of  Dutch  and 
foreign  origin,  and  the  gradual  reduction  of  all  im- 
port dues  to  six  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  i! 

Other  questions,  relating  to  the  customs,  will  be 
found  more  fully  treated  of  in  the  subsequent 
chapter  on  Trade,  but  the  present  disarmament  of 
India  gives  interest  to  the  Dutch  poHcy  as  to  the 
import  and  sale  of  fire-arms  and  ammunition  in 
Java.  This  is  subject  to  certain  restraints,  not 
strict  enough  to  prevent  the  possession  of  fire-arms 
by  persons  of  even  low  condition,  whose  admixture 
of  European  blood  and  occupations  are  a  security 
against  misuse,  but  stringent  enough  to  prevent  any 
idle  Native  vagabond  from  converting  such  weapons 
to  bad  purposes.  Stringent  regulations  also  prevent 
the  display  of  fire-arms  by  the  Native  population. 
The  result  is,  that  the  rising  generation  is  ignorant 
of  the  use  of  arms,  which  their  ancestors  prized,  if 
possible,  more  highly  than  even  our  Native  subjects 
do  in  India.  The  Java  goluck,  or  short  sword,  is 
still  used  by   all,   both   as    a    bill-hook   and  as  a 


TRANSFER   AND    SUCCESSION    TAX.  247 

sword,  and  the  kriss  is  worn  only  by  such  Natives 
as  are  of  sufficient  rank,  but  fire-arms  are  now  con- 
fined to  the  highest  Native  nobles,  and  to  such  as 
they  appoint  to  keep  down  the  large  and  dangerous 
game.  One  result  of  this  restriction  of  fire-arms  is, 
however,  very  inconvenient  to  the  sportsman.  The 
European  shops  in  Batavia  are  far  more  numerous, 
and  in  every  respect  equal  if  not  superior  to  those 
in  Calcutta,  except  in  the  one  article  of  gunnery, 
which  is  utterly  non-existent.  A  small  Chinese 
shop  is  the  only  place  in  Batavia  where  one  can 
get  any  repairs  done,  though  the  large  English 
stoi'cs  generally  sell  fire-arms  and  ammunition.  I 
strongly  advise  future  travellers  to  be  prepared  for 
the  fine  sport  and  large  game  in  the  interior  of 
Java,  and  to  make  sure,  before  starting,  that  no 
repairs  or  alterations  are  required,  and  that  every 
necessary  is  at  hand.  I  was  unable  to  get  in 
Batavia  so  simple  an  article  as  an  iron  spoon 
Avherein  to  melt  lead  for  bullets,  and  should  have 
been  put  to  much  trouble  thereby  but  for  the 
kindness  of  an  English  brother  sportsman,  who, 
hearing  of  my  difficulty,  lent  me  his  own  far-fetched 
and  much-prized  iron  ladle. 

Transfer  and  Succession  Tax. — The  transfer  of 
property,  both  inter  vivos  and  in  succession,  is  admi- 
rably managed  in  Java.  All  rights,  both  of  property 
and  possession  in  land,  are  perfectly  registered,  with 
map-indexes  and  title  guaranteed.     No  transfer  of, 


248  THE    SUCCESSION    DUTY. 

or  succession  to,  land  can  occur  but  by  public 
announcement  and  open  change  at  a  sitting  of  the 
courts  of  justice,  or  in  the  interior  in  the  presence 
of  the  resident  and  secretary.  The  transfer,  or 
succession,  is  at  once  noted  on  the  Dutch  register 
by  the  European  secretary,  and  the  maps  are  altered 
in  accordance  with  the  change.  Till  altered,  or 
impeached,  by  a  direct  suit  for  that  purpose,  the 
register  is  conclusive  evidence  of  both  property  and 
possession  in  the  land  as  shown  on  the  maps,  in  the 
same  manner  as,  in  England,  probate  is  conclusive 
evidence  till  revoked.  By  this  means  all  transfers 
are  necessarily  notorious  and  easily  taxed.  The 
transfer  tax  in  Java  is  very  high,  amounting  with 
stamp  duty  altogether  to  about  seven  per  cent.  The 
advantages  of  this  registry  and  guaranteed  title  are 
as  universally  admitted  as  the  amount  of  the  transfer 
tax  is  universally  grumbled  at. 

The  succession  duty  is  also  very  heavy  when 
collateral,  but  all  property  which  descends  in  a  direct 
line,  and  small  successions  of  less  than  300  florins 
or  £25,  are  free  of  succession  duty.  Eive  per  cent, 
is  paid  on  all  that  husband  or  wife  obtain  from  each 
other  by  death,  when  there  are  no  children,  and 
from  6  to  10  per  cent,  is  the  duty  on  collateral 
successions  to  the  fourth  degree.  This  succession 
duty,  however,  includes  all  transfer  dues  of  the  same 
property,  though  the  process  of  transfer  has  to  be 
gone  through.      By  this,  and  other  means,  notoriety 


I'i 


IMPOST    ON    SLAVES.  249 

is  secured  in  transfers  by  succession,  as  well  as  in 
grants  inter  vivos.  The  large  amounts  of  the 
transfer  and  succession  dues  are  at  least  com- 
pensated for  by  certainty  of  rights,  and  by  secure 
possession  without  litigation. 

Complaints  are  made  as  to  the  amount  of  the 
transfer  and  succession  dues,  because  they  often 
press  hardly,  without  any  appreciable  benefit  to  the 
state,  the  whole  amount  in  1854  being  less  than 
half  a  million  of  florins.  Those  who  complain 
loudest  admit  that  the  security  and  the  incontestable 
rights  given  by  the  Dutch  registry  system  are  well 
worth  the  money,  but  they  urge  that  the  same 
benefits  might  easily  be  granted  at  less  cost.  All 
would,  however,  willingly  pay  a  far  heavier  tax, 
rather  than  be  remitted  back  to  the  abominable 
insecurity  and  constant  litigation  which  our 
careless  system  imposes  on  all  Indian  holders  of 
property. 

Impost  on  Slaves. — The  impost  on  slaves,  like  the 
poll  tax  on  the  Chinese,  has  been  mainly  kept  up 
for  other  than  revenue  purposes.  Slaves  were  all 
employed  as  domestic  servants,  but  were  few  in 
number,  and  their  treatment  was  undistinguishable 
from  that  of  the  other  household  servants.  Most 
likely  there  may  have  been  slaves  in  some  of  the 
many  Dutch  houses  where  we  were  kindly  received, 
but  I  am  not  aware  of  having  seen  one.  This  item 
of  revenue  must  now,  however,  be  struck  out,  for  on 


250 


TAXES    ON    HOUSES    AND    ESTATES. 


the  1st  of  January,  I860,  the  institution  itself 
ceased  to  exist  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies.  Every 
slave  on  that  day  became  ipso  facto  free,  his  owner 
being  entitled  to  compensation  from  the  state.  The 
event,  unlike  Freedom-day  in  the  West  Indies,  seems 
to  have  passed  off  without  excitement,  and  almost 
without  remark.  This  shows  that  the  ordinary 
treatment  of  the  slaves  by  their  Dutch  masters  must 
have  been  kind,  and  that  their  transformation  from 
household  slaves  to  household  servants  was  probably 
felt  more  as  a  change  in  name  than  as  the  source  of 
any  very  appreciable  benefit. 

Taxes  on  Houses  and  Estates. — The  tax  on  houses 
and  estates  is  the  equivalent  of  the  Indian  land  tax 
on  the  landowner.  It  bears  an  absurd  disproportion 
to  that  portentous  branch  of  the  Indian  revenue. 
In  1854  the  tax  on  all  the  private  estates  in  Java 
only  came  to  517,014  florins,  equal  to  4  lacs  and 
30,000  rupees,  or  less  than  one-tenth  of  the 
£450,000,  which  the  Eajah  of  Burdwan  alone  pays 
yearly  to  our  Indian  Government.  It  is  true  that 
the  rajah  pays,  for  land  tax,  about  half  the  gross 
profits  collected  from  the  peasants  on  his  gigantic 
and  most  fertile  estates,  as  well  by  all  his  middlemen 
as  by  himself;  while  the  Java  landowners  certainly 
never  pay  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  net  rent,  and 
in  most  cases  not  more  than  one-tenth  or  one- 
twentieth.     This  head  of  revenue   is  what  I  have 


LAND    REVENUE.  251 

elsewhere  called  the  land  tax  of  three-fourths  of  one 
per  cent,  on  the  value  of  the  estate  estimated  every 
three  years.  As  it  only  amounts  to  about  half  a 
million  of  florins,  the  whole  value  of  the  private 
estates  in  Java,  so  estimated,  would  be  under  100 
millions  of  florins  or  8|  millions  sterling.  But  if 
my  reader  will  please  to  remember  that  the  island 
is  as  big  as  England  without  Wales,  and  that 
many  of  the  private  estates  in  Java  give  20,  30, 
and  even  40,000  pounds  sterling  per  annum,  he 
will  be  able  to  guess  how  far  the  Dutch  Govern- 
ment in  Java  foregoes  even  this  light  claim  for  the 
benefit  of  the  landed  proprietors. 

Some  of  my  benignant  Anglo-Indian  friends  will, 
probably,  deprecate  this  mild  treatment  of  the  rich 
landowner.  The  Java  Government,  however,  makes 
from  its  own  crown  lands,  and  from  the  voluntary 
consumption  of  luxuries  by  its  subjects,  about  one- 
third  more  than  its  expenditure,  and  that,  without 
taking  from  the  crown  cottier  nearly  the  natural 
rent  of  his  holding.  Under  these  circumstances, 
there  is  surely  wisdom  in  not  pressing  hard  upon 
any  class,  and  leaving  even  rich  landowners  to  feel 
that  the  benefits  they  derive  from  the  Government 
of  the  country  far  more  than  counterbalance  their 
slight  obligations  to  it. 

Land  Revenue. — The  third  head,  "  Land  Revenues 
and  Cultures,"  include*  the  cash  profits  of  all  kinds 


252  THE    LAND    TAX. 

from  the  crown  lands,  and  some  small  repayments  in 
cash    of   culture    advances.       Under    the    item  of 
"  Cultivated  and  Uncultivated  Lands  and  Gardens  " 
is  included  the  land  tax  on  the  crown  cottier,  or  the 
land  rent,  as  it  is  called  in  Java.     The  amount   of 
this  land  rent  in  1854  was  8,617,972  florins,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  9,200,802  florins  opposite  this  item 
in  the  revenue  table  for  that  year,  was  the  rent  paid 
by  independent  planters  for  leases  of  crown  land  and 
similar  receipts.     This  land  tax  has  been  previously 
described,  and  only  requires  the  further  remark,  that 
this  and  the  land  tax  on  the  landowner  together  now 
come  to  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  local  and    one- 
tenth  of  the  total  revenue.      But,  while  thus  forming 
but  a  small  portion  of  the  income  of  the   country, 
this  item  of  taxation  is  of  paramount  importance  to 
the  happiness  of  the  people.     On  its   proportion   to 
the  produce  of  the  country  depends  the  prosperity  or 
poverty  of  the  cultivator.     In  India,  where  the  land 
tax  on  the  crown  cottier  and  the  private  landlord's 
claim  on  the    cottier   tenants    of   his    estate    both 
average  half  the  produce,  at  least  the  full  natural 
rent  of  the  country  is   taken.     The  remainder  goes 
mostly  to  wages  for  the  cottier's  maintenance,  leaving 
but  little  margin  for  profit,  or  for   replacement   of 
capital,  and  thus  for  the  accumulation  of  wealth  by  the 
peasant.     In  Java,  where  the  land  tax  on  the  crown 
cottier,  and    the    private  landlord's   claim    on   the 
cottier  tenants  of  his  estate,  are  both  limited  to  one- 


TRADE.  253 

fiftli  of  the  produce,  far  less  than  the  full  natural 
rent  of  the  country  is  taken.  The  remaining  four- 
fifths  not  only  pay  ample  wages  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  cottier,  but  leave  a  margin  of  at  least  one- 
fifth  yearly  for  profit,  and  for  replacement  of  capital, 
and  thus  for  the  accumulation  of  wealth  by  the 
peasant. 

Trade. — The  fourth  head  of  revenue,  "  Trade," 
formerly  included  the  Government  trade  with  Japan, 
of  which  an  account  will  be  found  in  the  subsequent 
chapter  on  Trade.  The  other  items  consist  of  the 
proceeds,  from  sale  in  the  island,  of  so  much  of  the 
Government  produce  as  is  not  exported  to  Holland. 
These  sale  proceeds  in  Java  may  fairly  be  called 
culture  revenue,  but  have  this  distinguishing  quality 
from  the  proceeds  of  produce  sold  in  Holland  ;  that 
the  former  are  paid  for  by  the  consumers  in  the 
island,  who  are  thereby  so  far  indirectly  taxed,  and 
in  the  case  of  salt  rather  heavily,  while  the  culture 
revenue  from  sale  proceeds  in  Holland,  is  like  the 
opium  revenue  of  India,  wholly  paid  by  the 
foreign  consumer  without  the  slightest  pressure 
upon  the  people.  Of  the  produce  sold  in  Java  only 
spices,  birds'  nests,  and  salt  require  notice. 

Spices. — Spices  in  Java  technically  mean  nutmegs, 
mace,  and  cloves.  Nutmegs  and  mace  are  both  the 
produce  of  the  nutmeg  tree.  The  fruit  is  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  in  shape,  colour, 
and   bloom    like   a  large  somewhat   oblong   peach. 


254  SPICES. 

When  ripe  it  splits  down  its  furrow  just  like  an 
overripe  peach,  and  discloses  the  bright  blood-red 
mace.  The  nutmeg  is  the  brown  kernel  of  the 
fruit,  which  is  closely  enveloped  in  thin  interlaced 
leaves,  like  rose  leaves,  of  a  bright  crimson  colour. 
These  leaves,  after  being  detached  from  the  nutmeg 
kernel  and  dried,  form  the  spice  which  we  call  mace. 
The  nutmeg  tree  grows  in  a  full  conical  form,  almost 
in  the  shape  that  one  sees  trees  clipped  to  in  old- 
fashioned  English  gardens,  and  bears  fruit 
abundantly,  chiefly  at  the  end  of  the  branches.  A 
garden  of  such  trees,  arranged  in  rows  and  laden 
with  large  velvety  cream-coloured  peaches,  from  the 
split  in  whose  sides  the  blood-red  mace  blazes  out 
like  a  star,  is  one  of  the  fairest  sights  of  cultivated 
nature.  Nutmeg  and  mace  are  largely  grown  in 
the  English  colonies  of  Singapore  and  Penang,  and 
to  some  extent  also  in  Java,  but  the  chief  seat  of 
the  nutmeg  produce  of  Netherlands  India  is  in  the 
Molucca  and  other  small  islands  belonging  to  the 
Dutch  in  the  Indian  Archipelago. 

I  have  never  seen  cloves  growing,  and  cannot  there- 
fore describe  them.  They  are  cultivated,  for  the  Dutch 
Government,  by  the  villagers  on  the  crown  lands  in 
Amboyna,  and  the  other  Molucca  islands,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  coffee  in  Java.  In  1824,  the 
former  prohibitory  laws  against  the  growth  of  cloves 
were  abolished,  and  there  does  not  now  remain  a 
vestige  of  the  old  system  of  destroying  part  of  the 


birds'  nests.  255 

clove  crops  to  enhance  the  value  of  the  remainder. 
Every  one  in  Java,  in  the  Moluccas,  and  in  every 
other  part  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  is  at  liberty  to 
grow  cloves,  or  any  other  spices  he  pleases,  on  his 
own  property,  or  to  buy  and  export  spices  grown  by 
others.  As  before  stated,  the  only  reason  why 
hardly  any  private  spices  are  grown  is  that  they  are 
far  worse  paying  crops  than  the  sugar,  coffee,  and 
tobacco,  to  which  most  of  the  private  estates  are 
devoted. 

Birds'  Nests. — Birds'  nests  mav  seem  a  curious 
article  to  produce  60,000  florins,  or  £5000, 
but  they  are  the  edible  birds'  nest  in  such  great 
demand  among  the  Chinese.  They  are  built  by  a 
species  of  swallow  in  caves  along  the  seashore,  and 
in  the  hollows  of  the  mountains  in  the  interior 
of  Java,  and  other  islands  of  the  Archipelago.  The 
nests  vary  in  colour  and  in  quality  according  to  age, 
and  are  composed  of  a  glutinous  substance  in  long 
fibres  like  vermicelli.  On  several  occasions  in  Java 
we  were  treated  to  birds'  nest  soup,  but  I  had  the 
misfortune  not  to  be  able  to  perceive  its  valuable 
qualities.  In  flavour  as  well  as  in  appearance  it 
resembled  bad  vermicelli  soup,  and  I  could  not  learn 
that  the  Dutch  generally  appreciated  it  more  than 
myself,  though  its  rarity  and  high  money  value 
make  it  a  frequent  dish  when  strangers  are  invited. 
The  nests  from  the  caves  on  the  crown  lands  are 
sold  by  Government   like   their  other  produce,  but 


256  THE    SALT    MONOPOLY. 

many  of  the  birds'  nest  caves  are  on  private  estates, 
in  which  case  the  disposal  of  the  produce  belongs 
to  the  proprietor,  and  is  in  some  cases  a  source  of 
considerable  income. 

Salt. — Salt  is  a  Government  monopoly  in  Java  as 
in  India,  but  its  distribution  is  different. 

The  Java  salt  system  is  connected  with  the  coffee 
system.  Before  1832  monopoly  salt  was  sold  by 
Government  only  at  the  seashore  salt  stores  at  a 
fixed  price  of  8  florins  per  picul.  The  purchasers 
had  it  carried  into  the  mountains,  at  a  great  expense 
and  with  much  spillage  and  waste,  for  want  of  moun- 
tain roads,  and  from  the  absence  of  system  or  means 
of  transport.  In  the  hills  the  salt  was  sold  at  from 
25  to  40  florins  per  picul,  or  exchanged  for  coff'ee  or 
other  produce  at  great  loss  to  the  producer,  as  has 
been  before  explained. 

Thepresent  salt  system  in  India  is  somewhat  similar. 
Government  sells  it  wholesale  at  Calcutta,  Madras, 
and  Bombay,  and  at  the  salt  stores  on  the  seashore, 
and  near  the  salt  lakes  and  mines  in  the  north-west, 
at  flxed  prices,  averaging  from  one  farthing  per  lb. 
in  Madras  to  one  penny  per  lb.  in  Bengal.  The  salt 
at  these  prices  is  sold  to  some  among  the  numerous 
applicants  by  a  kind  of  lottery,  and  the  fortunate 
recipients,  or  their  transferees,  disperse  it  through 
the  country  for  retail  sale.  In  some  of  the  districts 
alons:  the  sea  coast  the  Indian  Government  also  sells 
it  retail  at  about  the  same   rate.     The  retail   price 


THE    SALT    SYSTEM.  257 

varies  considerably  according  to  the  locality,  but  is 
nowhere  very  high,  averaging  roughly  in  the  interior 
about  l^d.  per  lb.  The  yearly  consumption  per 
head,  in  Bengal,  is  calculated  at  about  5  days'  ordi- 
nary wages  of  a  labouring  man  ;  but  as  each  Indian 
labourer  has  to  support  a  family  of  from  3  to  5  souls, 
salt  probably  absorbs  a  far  larger  portion  of  the  year's 
earnings. 

In  Java  the  present  salt  system  was  organized  by 
General  Van  den  Bosch  at  the  same  time  as,  and 
in  connexion  with,  the  new  coffee  system  before 
described.  The  object  sought  was  to  put  the  hill- 
man  on  an  equality  with  the  seashore-man  in  salt 
as  well  as  coffee.  The  Dutch  Government  admitted 
the  policy  and  the  justice  of  supplying  the  neces- 
saries of  life  to  all  on  the  same  terras,  and  as  cheap 
as  was  consistent  with  the  maintenance  of  the 
revenue. 

For  this  purpose  salt  stores  were  built  all  over  the 
interior  of  Java.  Government  took  the  cost  of 
transport,  spillage,  and  wasting  on  itself,  and  sold 
the  salt,  retail,  at  short  distances  both  in  the  hills 
and  in  the  plains,  at  the  same  rate  as  on  the  sea- 
shore. The  contractor  for  coffee  transport  takes 
back  the  salt  to  the  hill  and  other  salt  stores,  in  the 
carts  that  brought  down  the  coffee;  half  load  up 
being  enough  for  the  requirements  of  the  country. 
He  delivers  it  into  the  salt  store  to  the  petty  Native 
official  in   charge^  who    at   first   sold  it  retail  to  all 

VOL.  I.  S 


258  REVENUE    IN    HOLLAND. 

comers,  in  any  quantity,  however  small,  at  tlie  known 
fixed  rate  of  8  florins  per  picul^  or  about  one  penny 
and  three-fourths  of  a  farthing  per  lb.  This  price 
was  afterwards  lowered  to  7  florins  per  picul,  raised 
again  to  8  florins  in  1852,  but  the  price  has 
been  again  reduced  since  1855  to  7  florins  per  picul, 
or  barely  over  one  penny  per  11).  Considering  that 
the  Bengal  Government  sells  salt  wholesale  at  one 
penny  per  lb.,  the  consumer  in  the  interior  can  pro- 
bably but  seldom  buy  it  retail  so  low  as  it  is  thus 
sold  retail  over  the  whole  island  of  Java  by  the 
Dutch  Government.  The  consumption  in  Java  and 
jMadura  in  185^  was  18,409  koyangs  of  30  piculs 
each,  or  552,270  piculs  of  136  lbs.  avoirdupois,  which 
on  the  population  of  Java  and  ]\[adura  in  1854  gives 
7  lbs.  1^  ouuceper  head. 

Revenue  in  Holland. — The  revenue  of  the  Dutch 
East  Indies  in  Holland  is  nearly  all  from  sale  of 
Java  produce  there.  The  general  considerations 
afiecting  the  revenue,  both  local  and  in  Holland,  as 
well  as  those  relating  to  the  expenditure^  the  items  of 
which  do  not  call  for  remark,  will  be  considered  in 
the  following  chapter  on  Finance.  Tin  is  the  only 
article  in  the  Holland  sales  that  calls  for  remark 
here. 

Tin. — The  tin  produce  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies 
mostly  comes  from  the  island  of  Banka  on  the  east 
coast  of  Sumatra.  It  is  mined  by  associations  of 
Chinese    under   their     own   mining    captains,  with 


CHINESE   TIN    MIXERS.  259 

Government  advances,  and  Avith  the  interests  of  the 
miners  as  carefully  and  as  mimately  looked  after  as 
in  the  case  of  the  cultures.  The  Chinese  are  mostly 
brought  over  from  China  on  speculation  by  the 
owners  of  junks,  and,  if  accepted  as  workmen  by  the 
Chinese  mine-shareholders,  receive  advances  from 
Government  for  their  passage  and  wants ;  rising 
after  a  few  years  to  be  shareholders  themselves. 
The  shareholders  deliver  the  tin  to  Government  at 
a  fixed  contract  price,  which  leaves  them  a  large 
profit  when  the  mine  is  tolerably  productive.  The 
Chinese  miners  in  Bauka,  though  kindly  treated, 
are  strictly  looked  after  by  the  Dutch  officials. 
They  are  subject  to  control  and  punishment  by 
their  own  elected  Chinese  captains,  by  the  Dutch 
resident,  and  by  the  local  court  of  Europeans  and 
Chinese. 

Fifty  Chinamen  from  Singapore  came,  some  years 
back,  to  join  these  associations.  They  had  been  so 
spoilt,  however,  by  our  precious  equality  system,  and 
had  acquired  such  ideas  of  their  own  importance  and 
such  insolence,  as  to  be  insufferable  even  to  their 
own  countrymen,  at  whose  request  the  Dutch 
authorities  gladly  sent  them  away.  The  Dutch 
gentleman,  in  whose  district  they  had  been 
employed,  told  me  that  those  50  gave  him  more 
trouble  than  the  whole  of  the  other  3000  Chinese 
under  his  charge. 

The    Chinese   at     Singapore    are    energetic    and 

s  2 


2G0 


CHINESE    CLUBS    AND    TACTIONS. 


industrious  as  elsewhere,  but  many  of  them  are  the 
lawless  scum  who  have  long  united  with  the  Malays 
in  making  piracy  the  stigma  of  the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago. Cases  not  unfrequently  occur,  even  in  the 
harbour  of  Singapore,  of  boats  being  pillaged  and 
their  crews  murdered.  As  we  apply  the  same 
ideas  to  the  most  dissimilar  nations,  the  mild  control 
which  has  sufficed  for  the  Hindoo  is  all  we  extend 
to  the  turbulent  Chinaman.  The  Chinese  of  Singa- 
pore are  governed  by  a  few  Anglo-Indian  Officials, 
to  whom  our  suspicious  Indian  Government  will  not 
entrust  sufficient  powers  either  to  protect  or  to 
awe  such  violent  races.  The  consequence  is  that 
their  incomprehensible  clubs  and  factions  so 
tyrannize  each  other,  that,  shortly  before  my  visit 
to  Singapore,  they  had  applied  for  the  protection  of 
being  enrolled  under  Chinese  captains,  to  whom 
they  begged  might  be  entrusted  power  to  control 
and  punish,  and  who  were  to  be  answerable  for  the 
conduct  of  all  the  Chinese  under  their  charge.  This 
would  probably  give  them  sufficient  protection 
against  each  other,  but  the  Chinese  captains'  respon- 
sibility should  be  made  also  applicable  to  the  pro- 
tection of  the  English.  Our  poor  countrymen  are 
there  daily  insulted  with  impunity  by  both  Chinese 
and  Malays.  These  ruffians  abstain  from  a  blow 
as  involving  a  penalty,  but  freely  indulge  in  abuse, 
and  in  every  other  outrage  against  the  white  skin. 
The  European  is  constantly  being  jostled  out  of  his 


ENGLISH    RULE    IN    SINGAPORE.  261 

path  by  half-naked  Chinese  coolies,  and  haA'ing  cabs 
purposely  driven  across  his  toes  by  insolent  Malay 
cabbies,  with  indefinite  and  loud  abuse  from  the 
latter  on  all  and  every  occasion.  If  the  European 
lifts  his  hand  against  those  who  thus  insult  him,  he 
is  immediately  summoned  to  the  police  court  and 
fined  accordingly.  After  a  course  of  such  treat- 
ment, Englishmen  have  been  known  so  far  to  forget 
themselves  as  almost  to  wish  that  the  Dutch  might 
take  temporary  possession  of  Singapore,  for  at  least 
sufficient  time  to  appoint  Native  captains,  and 
through  their  means  to  bring  these  ruffians  to  their 
bearings. 

The  contempt  for  their  rulers  engendered  by  such 
unpunished  insolence  has  now  become  a  source  of 
serious  danger.  There  are  about  100,000  Chinese 
at  Singapore  and  on  the  opposite  coast  of  Joliore  ; 
some  20,000  Malays  live  in  the  island;  with  only 
about  14,000  of  all  other  nationalities,  including 
English  and  Sepoy  troops.  The  present  bearing  of 
the  Chinese  and  JNIalays  gives  rise  both  to  anxiety 
and  expense.  Government  is  building  fortifications 
to  command  the  town  and  harbour,  much  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  English  inhabitants.  These  how- 
ever say  that  the  danger  would  probably  be  averted, 
and  the  comfort  of  all  would  be  certainly  increased, 
if  the  insolence  of  Malays  and  Chinese,  instead  of 
being  as  free  as  the  trade,  was  at  least  subject  to 
the  same  restraints  and  punishments  as  the  insolence 


262  INSOLENCE  OF  MALAYS  AND  CHINESE. 

of  cabmen  in  England.  A  re-enactment  for  Singa- 
pore of  the  London  cab  acts  would  be  a  blessing  to 
the  community ;  and  even  the  most  ardent  advocate 
of  liberty  to  the  Native  could  hardly  complain  of 
Chinamen  and  Malays  being  under  the  same 
restraint,  and  liable  to  the  same  penalties,  as  are 
borne  by  the  London  cabby,  with  great  advantage  to 
the  community,  and  without  injustice  to  himself. 


263 


CHAPTER  VII. 

FINANCE. 

geneeal  effect  of  the  different  governmext  cultitres 
— area  and  population — revenue — financial  effect 
of  the  culture  system — diminution  of  local  taxation 
— increase  of  culture  revenue — proportions  of 
direct  and  indirect  taxes — land  revenue  —  com- 
parative proportions  of  the  land  revenue  in  java 
and  in  india — comparative  proportions  of  the  java 
land  tax  to  the  revenue  and  to  the  population — in- 
creased expenditure — proportions  of  reproductive 
and  unproductive  expenditure — culture  outlay — 
public  works  — mode  of  accounting  with  holland — 
yearly  colonial  reports — the  dutch  east  indian 
debt — residue  of  culture  debt — surplus  revenue — 
culture  revenue  alone  equal  to  total  expenditure. 

The  preceding  chapters  have  explained  the  culture 
system,  as  either  introduced  or  perfected  by  General 
Van  den  Bosch  between  1830  and  183i^  together 
with  the  official  organization  by  which  it  has  since 
been  kept  in  active  operation.  The  broad  effect  of 
the  different  crown  cultures  in  Java  is  apparently  as 
follows. 

General  Effect  of  the  different  Government  Cultures. 
— Sugar  being  found  profitable  to  Government,  as 


264  GOVERNMENT    CULTURES. 

well  as  much  more  so  to  tlie  European  contractor, 
and  to  the  Native  cultivator,  is  largely  extended  for 
the  benefit  of  all. 

Indigo  culture,  being  found  unprofitable  to  the 
Government,  and  not  very  remunerative  to  the 
European  contractor,  has  changed  its  form,  so  as  to 
maintain  the  profit  derived  therefrom  by  the  Native 
cultivator  without  causing  injury  to  the  state. 

Coffee,  which  is  the  most  profitable  of  all  the 
cultures  to  Government,  and  fairly  remunerative  to 
the  Native  cultivator,  is  maintained  for  the  benefit 
of  the  revenue,  and  for  the  general  relief  of  the 
people  from  taxation. 

Cinnamon,  pepper,  and  cochineal  have  never 
exceeded  the  dimensions  of  experimental  cultures  in 
Java,  and  are  being  gradually  abandoned,  as  causing 
loss  to  Government  without  compensating  advantages 
to  the  people. 

Tobacco  is  a  culture  from  which  Government 
derives  little  benefit,  but  which  is  highly  remunera- 
tive to  the  Native  labourer,  and  to  the  European 
master  of  labour,  for  whose  benefit  it  is  being  largely 
extended. 

Tea  has  been  a  continuous  heavy  loss  to  Govern- 
ment, but  such  loss  is  ungrudgingly  borne  for  the 
great  advantages  this  culture  has  conferred  on  all 
the  other  parties  to  its  production,  and  for  the 
general  benefit  thereby  bestowed  upon  the  country. 

A  wise   policy,   thus   dealing   boldly  with   large 


THE    FINANCES    OF    JAVA.  265 

consequences,  lias  achieved  results  in  the  present 
financial,  commercial,  and  social  condition  of  Java, 
which  I  will  now  endeavour  to  portray. 

Numerous  as  have  been  the  advantages  of  the 
culture  system,  its  effects  have  been  nowhere  more 
direct,  or  more  marked,  than  in  the  finances  of 
Netherlands  India. 

From  the  return  of  the  Dutch  till  1830,  the 
books  Avere  both  carelessly  and  inaccurately  kept, 
and  some  of  the  old  journals  have  been  lost.  The 
local  and  Holland  accounts  were  also  mixed  up 
together,  so  that  the  perfect  accuracy  of  the  revenue 
and  expenditure  during  that  period  cannot  be  so 
implicitly  relied  on  as  the  accounts  for  subsequent 
years.  Still  it  is  certain  that,  from  1817  to 
1830,  the  average  revenue  was  under  twenty- 
four  millions  of  florins,  or  two  millions  sterling 
per  annum.  During  the  greater  portion  of  that 
period,  the  Dutch  Government  in  Java  incurred 
great  expenses  from  the  war  with  the  Sultans  of 
Soerakarta  and  Djockjokarta,  and  was  in.  the  same 
normal  state  of  yearly  deficits  and  fast  swelling  debt 
as  our  Indian  Government  now  is.  The  stationary 
condition  of  the  Java  revenue,  though  partly  due  to 
the  Java  war,  is  considered  in  the  island  to  show 
that  the  natural  limits  of  taxation,  in  an  Oriental 
country  with  undeveloped  resources,  had  in  fact 
been  reached.  The  operation  of  our  land  tax  was 
to  absorb  so  large  a  portion  of  the  yearly  produce  of 


266  AREA    AND    POPULATION. 

the  island  as  to  leave  little  more  than  enougli  for 
the  subsistence  of  the  people,  with  but  small  margin 
for  any  increased  taxation  to  operate  upon. 

Area  and  Population. — The  area  of  Java  and 
Madura,  given  in  the  colonial  report  for  1849,  is 
2,444-6  square  Dutch  geographical  miles,  or  51,790 
square  English  miles.  Java,  without  Madura,  is 
estimated  by  Raffles  at  about  50,000  square  miles, 
and  its  area  is  given  in  the  8th  edition  of  the 
"  Encyclopaedia  Britannica"  as  50,260  square  miles. 
Java  and  Madura  may  therefore  be  safely  taken  as 
rather  larger  than  England,  whose  area  is  given  in 
the  census  of  1851  as  50,922  square  miles. 

The  area  of  the  remaining  Dutch  East  Indian 
territories  is  very  uncertain.  Not  only  are  the 
dependencies  too  unsettled  to  allow  of  their  area  being 
well  ascertained,  but  there  is  also  much  difference 
between  the  large  Dutch  claims  in  the  Archipelago 
and  their  much  smaller  actual  possessions.  The  area 
of  the  Dutch  dependencies  of  Java,  as  given  in 
round  numbers  in  the  first  colonial  report,  that  for 
1849,  is  about  eleven  times  larger  than  Java  and 
Madura.  On  this  computation  the  area  of  Nether- 
lands India  would  be  not  much  smaller  than  British 
India  without  the  Native  States.  This  may  agree 
with  the  Dutch  claims,  but  certainly  not  with  their 
possessions.  In  the  same  report  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  this  enormous  tract  of  country,  exclusive  of 
Java   and   INIadura,  is   roughly  taken   at   about  ten 


Area  of  Netherlands  India,  according  to  the  Dutch 
Colonial  Report  of  1849. 

Square  Dutch 
Geographical  Leagues. 

Java  without  Soerakarta  and  Djokjokarta  .  2,\7Q'7 

Soerakarta  and  Djokjokarta 170  6 

Madura 97-3 

Java  and  Madura 2,444'6 

Sumatra's  West  Coast 2,200-6 

Benkoelen 455"6 

Lampong  Districts 475  "0 

Palembang 1,340-0 

Djambi 1,218-4 

Banka 356-0 

Riouw 148-6 

Borneo 9,3737 

Celebes  with  Soembawa  and  Bootan     .      .  2,149-9 

Moluccas — Amboyna 4789 

Banda 411-3 

Ternate 1,129-7 

Menado 1,267-2 

New  Giiinea 3,210-0 

Timor 7908 

Soemba 251-8 

Bali  and  Lombok 1900 

Total 27,892-1 


JAVA    AND    DEPENDENCIES.  267 

millions.  The  colonial  reports  since  1854^  however, 
make  the  number  of  the  dependencies  much  smaller, 
and,  Avithout  giving  their  area,  make  their  popula- 
tion about  only  half  that  amount. 

The  coloured  maps    of  Netherlands  India,  pub- 
lished by  Professor  Pijuappel,  of  the  Royal  Univer- 
sity at  Delft,  represent  as  Dutch  much  more  than 
the     population     returns     since    1854    make    any 
pretence  at  claiming.     The   real  possessions  of  the 
Dutch  in  the  Eastern  Archipelago  are  also  shown  by 
the  "Almanac  and  Register  of  Names  for  Netherlands 
India  in  1858."  The  register  enumerates  the  diflferent 
dependencies,  with  the   names   of  the  stations,  and 
the  names  of  the  Dutch  officials,  whether  European 
or  Native,  at   each  station.      These  agree  tolerably 
■with  the  particulars  of  the  population  in  the  depen- 
dencies, returned  for  1857,  where  the  proportion  of 
the  noted  and  registered  population  shows,  approx- 
imately, the  actual   possessions  of  the  Dutch,  and 
the  proportion  of  the   population  added   by   guess 
shows  the  neighbouring   Native   states   over  which 
the  Dutch  have  more  or  less  control.    Even  allowing 
these  Native  states  to  rank  as  Dutch  possessions, 
the    area  depicted    in    Professor    PijuappeVs    maps 
as  theirs,  would  still  have  to  be  curtailed  by  much, 
both  of  Borneo  and   of  Celebes,  by   the  whole  of 
New  Guinea,  by  some   of  the  jMolucca  group,  and 
by  a  part  of  the  residency  of  Palembang,   on   the 
east  coast  of  Sumatra.     The  actual  Dutch  posses- 


268 


INCREASE    OF    TOPULATION. 


sioas  on  the  west  coast  of  Sumatra,  and  in  the 
Eiow  group,  seem  to  be  more  fairly  represented  on 
the  map. 

This  much  reduces  the  area  of  the  Dutch  East 
Indian  possessions,  but  still  the  large  remaining 
extent  of  territory,  exclusive  of  Java  and  Madura, 
makes  such  a  small  amount  of  population  as  only 
about  five  millions  very  curious  in  such  fruitful 
countries.  The  people  of  the  dependencies,  however, 
I  was  told,  are  uutractable  and  violent,  much  more 
lazy,  independent,  and  difficult  to  manage  than  the 
people  of  Java,  and  without  that  comparative  peace 
and  material  prosperity  which  have  so  much  raised 
the  Javanese.  They  represent,  apparently,  the 
worst  types  of  the  Malay  character,  which  are  any- 
thing but  conducive  either  to  the  well-being  or  to 
the  increase  of  the  population. 

In  Java,  on  the  contrary,  the  population  is  large 
and  rapidly  increasing,  though,  as  in  India,  the  great 
mass  of  the  people  is  irregulaijly  distributed  in  dense 
patches  with  intermediate  wastes,  over  a  wide 
extent  of  country,  and  more  than  half  the  cultivable 
surface  is  as  yet  uninhabited. 

In  1826  the  census  gave  a  population  for  Java 
and  Madura  of  about  5i  millions  of  souls  (5,403,786). 
As  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  estimates  made  at 
the  end  of  the  last  and  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
with  the  subsequent  census  taken  at  two  periods 
before   1826,  the  population   of  Java   and   Aladura 


Result  of  various  esti- 
mates of  different  parts 
of  Java  and  Madura,  as 
given  in  "  Le  Moniteur 
des  Indes,"  vol.  ii.  p.  27. 

Marshal  Daendels'  Es- 
timate of  Population, 
1808. 

English  Census. 

Dutch  Census. 

Colonial  Keport. 

• 

■g 

,-H                              O                OCO'— ii— iO>OO00O00 
O                                O                 <M  t-  *^^t^  'l'-^  "^^  ""I  "^'.,  ""1^ 
lO                                e*5                 T— iO«0C0CX)05Q0i— lO^Ci 

>0                                                       ^                           "^.s  '^     °R,  ^-  "^^  '^.,  '^.,  "^.s  "^1  ^„ 

eo                      eo"           'ti^"  lo"  t>^  cf  ci"  o"  o~  o"  >— T  i—T 

Natives. 
Free.                      Slaves. 

O  00  CO  00  o 

:            ;    :    :    :      lo  co  .-h  oo  «r> 

:                   :           .    .    .    .      CD  ^  »>-  .-1  <M 

C5  05   00   »0   »0 
CO 

o"^  o  CO  Ci  «o 

(M  00  >— '  CO  i>-  Ci 
-^  '*,  '^„  °o^  <^„  "O^ 

:            :    :    :    :  o"  -th"  t;:r  co"  lo"  lo" 

•      •      •      .         O  O  (M  O  O 
i-H  CO  t~  r-H  -^ 

o"o"o">-ri-r 

Arabs  and 

other 

foreign 

Orientals. 

t-  ■*  C5  ci  eo  »o 

00  i-O  O  Ci  O  .-H 

•     •     •     •  t-T  tC  cT  to"  -*"  ^ 

<?q  CM  <M  (M  (M  (7q 

03 

.3 
3 

.-1  O  !^>  lO  C5  O 
00  -<*  «o  iO  -*  lO 

•    •    •    • '*.,'^.-'^'l^.,^.,'^-< 
:            :    :    :    :  C5'o~ci"eo'~ic~oo" 

1—1  CO  <M  CO  CO  CO 

1— (    i-H   i-H   I— 1   i-H   1— 1 

Europeans 

<ri  t>.  1— 1  00  1— 1  -H 

O  1— 1  t—  »Ci  CO  CO 

:                     *            :    :    :    :  ^^'^.^^^^'^..^^ 
•                        •              •     •    •     •  «o"t>.'"oo"oo'~C5"o" 

I-H  I— 1  i-H   1-H   I— 1  C^T 

OB 

a 

lO                                00                 lO^'^'OCiCO^lOCDt^ 
C5                                O                 ,-.(MCO^^LO)lOlO»00 
t^                                00                 QOGOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
r—\                                     I— 1                    1— (I— Ii— IrHi— ti— (I— (I— Ii— (I— 1 

O 

!>• 

I— 1 

RATE    OF    INCREASE.  269 

was  then  doubling  itself  in  about  60  years.  The 
census  of  1826  gives  an  increase  of  51  per  cent,  in 
31  years  over  the  3,559,611,  which  is  the  estimate 
made  of  the  population  between  1754  and  1795,  from 
the  data  shown  in  the  second  volume  of  "  Le 
Moniteur  des  ludes,"  p.  27.  If  no  more  than  the 
same  rate  of  increase  had  been  maintained  since 
1826,  the  population  would,  by  1856,  have  grown  to 
but  little  over  8  millions  of  souls. 

The  riches  derived  by  the  peasantry  from  the 
culture  system,  however,  gave  such  an  impetus  to  the 
general  welfare,  that  from  1826  to  1855  the  popu- 
lation increased  cent,  per  cent,  instead  of  only  about 
50  per  cent.,  doubling  itself  in  29  years  instead 
of  60.  The  Dutch  colonial  report  for  1855  gives 
the  population  of  Java  and  Madura  for  that  year  at 
10,916,158,  or  double  the  census  of  1826.  By  1857 
the  population  had  risen  to  11,594,1 58. 

The  proportion  of  the  Java  population  to  the  area 
in  1826  was  about  105  to  the  square  mile.  By  1856 
this  proportion  had  risen  to  218,  and  by  1857  to  223 
souls  to  ^he  square  mile.  The  assumed  population 
of  British  India  in  1856  gives  to  the  area  only  157 
souls  per  square  mile.  The  culture  system,  there- 
fore, raised  the  Java  population  in  30  years  from 
one-third  below  to  one-fourth  above  our  Indian 
standard. 

Revenue. — From  1817  to  1833,  tlie  average  rate 
of  Java  revenue  per  head  was  7s.  X^d.     At  the  old 


270 


THE    REVENUE. 


rate  of  increase  the  population  of  1856,  giving 
revenue  at  7s.  Ijd.  per  head,  would  have  only  pro- 
duced about  34  millions  of  florins.  Less  than  3 
millions  sterling  is  thus  calculated  as  the  utmost 
average  that  could  have  been  obtained  in  1856  from  the 
people  of  Java  and  Madura  under  the  old  system,  with 
the  resources  of  the  country  remaining  undeveloped. 
Even  with  the  far  larger  increase  of  population,  how- 
ever,if  the  revenue  had  remained  at  the  same  stationary 
rate  of  7s.  l^d.  per  head,  the  total  income  of  Java 
and  Madura  would,  in  1856,  have  been  only  about  48 
millions  of  florins,  or  4  millions  sterling.  In  fact, 
however,  the  people  of  Java  and  Madura  in  1856 
were  only  taxed  at  the  lower  rate  of  6s.  5^d.  per 
head,  giving  thereby  a  local  revenue,  produced  almost 
entirely  by  Java  and  Madura,  of  43,741,404  florins, 
or  £3,645,117.  But  besides  increasing  the  popu- 
lation, the  culture  system  had  added  to  the  local 
imposts  further  revenue  without  taxation  to  the 
amount  of  nearly  60  millions  of  florins,  making  the 
real  income  of  1856  come  to  82,  instead  of  only  4 
millions  sterling. 

Financial  Effect  of  the  Culture  System. — Since 
the  introduction  of  the  culture  system  the  revenue 
has  more  than  quadrupled  in  amount,  and  more  than 
doubled  in  the  rate  per  head  of  the  population.  The 
expenditure  has  meanwhile  been  also  more  than 
doubled,  notwithstanding  which  the  revenue  has  in- 


FINANCIAL    EFFECT    OF    CULTURE   SYSTEM.     271 

creased  so  much  faster  as  to  leave  a  yearly  surplus 
instead  of  a  deficit. 

The  gross  revenue  has  risen  rapidly  from  an 
average  of  about  24  millions  of  florins  to  upwards  of 
102  millions  of  florins  in  1856^  and  to  115  millions 
in  1857.  The  Dutch  East  Indian  revenue  was  in 
1857  over  9i  millions  sterling,  and  since  1855  has 
heen  increasing  at  the  rate  of  about  one  million 
sterling  per  annum. 

The  relative  reveniae  has  risen  from  an  average 
rate  of  75.  Ifd.  per  head  between  1817  and  1833,  to 
155.  2\d.  per  head  in  1856,  and  to  16s.  6d.  per  head 
in  1857.  The  taxation  revenue  has,  however,  sunk 
from  its  former  relative  rate  of  7s.  Iff/,  per  head,  to 
only  65.  5\d.  per  head  in  1856,  and  to  6s.  lOff/.  per 
head  in  1857.  Since  1836  the  gross  revenue  has 
ranged  from  12*.  to  I85.  per  head  per  annum,  while 
the  relative  rate  of  the  taxation  revenue  has  remained 
under  75.  per  head  since  1818. 

The  expenditure  has  risen  from  its  former  large 
war  average  of  about  26|  millions  of  florins  per 
annum,  between  1825  and  1833,  to  an  ordinary  peace 
expenditure,  since  1839,  of  from  50  to  70  millions  of 
florins  per  annum.  This  great  increase  is  partly 
due  to  the  enlarged  reproductive  expenditure  in  the 
culture  outlay,  and  was  partly  incurred  to  secure 
the  benefit  of  a  more  efficient  administration. 

The  still  greater  increase  in  the  revenue  changed 


272  REVENUE    IN    1856. 

the  serious  deficit  existing  at  the  introduction  of  the 
culture  system  into  a  speedy  surplus,  constantly 
increasing  through  the  23  years  from  1834  to  1857, 
till  it  attained  close  on  38  millions  of  florins  in  1856, 
and  45  millions  in  1857.  The  net  surplus  in  1857 
was  over  3^  millions  sterling,  or  more  than  one-third 
of  the  gross  revenue  of  9^  millions  sterling. 

The  existing  revenue  of  Netherlands  India  may 
be  divided  into  three  and  a  half  to  four  millions 
sterling,  raised  by  the  taxation  of  about  eleven 
millions  of  people,  at  the  rate  of  about  65.  6d.  per 
head ;  four  and  a  half  to  five  millions  sterling, 
derived  from  the  profitable  cultivation  of  about 
l-26th  of  the  crown  lands  in  Java  and  Madura ;  and 
about  half  a  million  sterling,  from  the  tin  mines  of 

• 

Banka,  the  cofiiee  of  Sumatra,  and  the  spices  of  the 
Moluccas. 

The  local  revenue,  or  the  taxation  of  the  country, 
only  came  to  65.  5^d.  per  head  in  1856,  and  to 
6s.  lOfd  per  head  in  1857.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  sale  proceeds  in  Holland  of  the  culture  produce, 
or  the  revenue  without  taxation,  derived  from 
developing  the  resources  of  the  crown  lands,  came 
to  8s.  8fc?.  per  head  in  1856,  and  to  9^.  7ld.  per 
head  in  1857,  nearly  one-third  more  than  the 
taxation  of  the  country. 

In  1856  the  total  gross  revenue  of  Nether- 
lands India,  at  the  rate  of  15*.  2\d.  per  head,  was 
relatively  more  than  treble  our  Indian  revenue  in 


DIMINUTION    OF    LOCAL    TAXATION.         273 

1856  of  55.  O^d.  per  head.  The  Java  taxation  revenue 
of  that  year  was  at  the  rate  of  6s.  5^d.  per  head, 
while  the  concurrent  Indian  taxation  revenue  only 
came  to  4*.  S^c?.  per  head.  The  culture  system  not 
only  enables  the  people  of  Java  to  bear  with  great 
ease  this  local  taxation  at  a  rate  one-fourth  heavier 
per  head  than  ours  in  India,  but  gave  the  Dutch 
Government,  in  1856,  further  revenue  without 
taxation  at  the  still  higher  rate  of  Ss.  8f  c?.  per  head, 
against  only  9^.  per  head  of  similar  revenue  in 
India. 

Diminution  of  Local  Taxation. — The  local  revenue 
attained  its  greatest  height  in  1842,  when  it  reached 
to  above  fifty-two  millions  of  florins.     It  was  then 
gradually  reduced  to  about  thirty-seven  millions  of 
florins  in  18-49  and  1850,  since  which  the  increased 
prosperity  of  the  country  has  again  forced  it   up  to 
forty-three     millions    in    1856,    and    in    1857    the 
larger  sales  of  crown  produce  in  the  island  raised 
it  to  forty-eight  millions.      The  reason  was  that,  in 
the  seven  vears  from  1833  to  1840   and  1841,  the 
culture  system  had  already  raised  the  gross  revenue 
from  thirty  to  over  ninety-three  millions  of  florins, 
and   the    net  surplus  revenue  from  nothing  to  over 
forty  millions   of  florins,  showing   the  real  mine  of 
wealth   which   had    been   thereby   opened  ;    and  the 
Java  Government  was  consequently  enabled  to  make 
numerous   reductions  in   the   more  oppressive  local 
taxes.     This  was  done  in  1843,  and  to  a  still  larger 

YOT..   I.  T 


274    INCREASE  OF  CULTURE  REVENUE. 

extent  in  1846,  and  constant  small  reductions  have 
been  made  from  time  to  time  ever  since,  thus  keeping 
down  the  local  revenue,  notwithstanding  the  great 
increase  both  of  population  and  general  prosperity. 
This  reduction  of  local  taxation  would  have  been 
carried  much  further,  but  that  the  necessities  of 
Holland  required  the  help  of  a  large  yearly  tribute 
from  Java,  so  as  only  to  allow  of  the  more  oppres- 
sive local  taxes  being  gradually  reduced  in  amount 
and  in  weight  of  incidence. 

Increase   of  Culture  Revenue. — While    the    local 
revenue  of  Netherlands   India  has   thus   been  kept 
nearly   stationary    by    constant    reductions  in  local 
taxation,    the    revenue    derived    from    the    culture 
system,    by    sale    of   the    Government   produce    in 
Holland,  has  gradually  increased  from  34,504  florins 
in  1829,  to  about  66  millions  of  florins,  or  five  and 
a  half  millions  sterling,  in  1857.      The  whole  of  this 
large   culture   revenue,  like   the   opium  revenue  of 
India,  is  of  course   paid   by  the   foreign  consumer. 
At  the  same  time  the   Government  outlay  of  about 
two  millions  sterling  per  annum,  for  the  purchase  of 
that  produce,  under  the  system  before  described,  has 
greatly  added   to   the   welfare   both   of  the  Native 
grower  and  the  European  manufacturer. 

The  rise  in  the  direct  culture  revenue  was  very 
rapid,  and  the  indirect  benefit  to  the  taxation 
revenue,  caused  by  the  large  culture  outlay,  was 
equally  remarkable.     The  combined  local  and  Hoi- 


DIRECT    AND    INDIRECT    TAXES.  275 

land  revenue,  on  account  of  Netherlands  India,  first 
readied  thirty  millions  of  florins  in  1833,  but,  in 
the  seven  years  from  1833  to  1840,  that  revenue 
was  trebled  by  the  culture  system.  In  1840  and 
1841  the  gross  revenue  each  year  exceeded  ninety- 
three  millions  of  florins,  of  which  about  half  was 
direct  culture  revenue,  and  half  local  taxation. 
There  was  naturally  a  reaction  after  this  great  and 
speedy  rise,  but,  from  1842  to  1857,  the  culture 
revenue  increased  by  a  slower  and  more  healthy 
action  till  it  reached,  in  1856  and  1857,  a  steady 
rate  of  upwards  of  sixty  millions  of  florins. 

Proportions  of  Direct  and  Indirect  Taxes. — The 
above  division  of  the  revenue  into  that  derived  from 
taxes,  and  that  produced  by  the  culture  system, 
shows  that  more  than  one-half  of  the  revenue  of 
Netherlands  India  is  not  paid  by  the  people  of  the 
Eastern  Archipelago  at  all.  But  of  the  local  revenue 
raised  from  taxes  paid  by  them,  three-fourths  are 
voluntary  or  indirect  taxes,  and  only  one-fourth  is  a 
compulsory  contribution. 

The  Dutch  admit  that,  according  to  the  latest 
authorities  on  financial  science,  direct  taxes  are 
thought  preferable  to  indirect,  as  less  costly  to  the 
community  in  proportion  to  the  amount  received  by 
the  state.  So  far,  however,  as  the  feelings  of  the 
people  of  Java  are  concerned,  the  Dutch  maintain 
the  old-fashioned  prejudice  in  favour  of  indirect  con- 
tributions.     Taxes   on  voluntary  consumption,  they 

T  2 


276  LAND    REVENUE. 

say,  are  less  offensive,  and  therefore  better  in 
Eastern  countries,  than  the  collection  of  revenue 
by  periodical  summary  demands  from  the  tax 
gatherer.  Though  they  admit  the  scientific  reasons 
in  favour  of  direct  over  indirect  taxes,  they  say  the 
greatest  science  in  finance  is  to  make  taxes  pleasant. 
In  this  process  they  attend  to  the  ideas  of  the 
ignorant  Native,  as  well  as  to  those  of  the  educated 
European,  preferring  even  cumbrous  expensive  in- 
direct  taxes,  which  the  Native  either  does  not  feel, 
or  fancies  that  he  pays  voluntarily,  to  simple  and 
cheap  direct  demands  for  money,  which  the  igno- 
rance of  the  Native  considers  mere  stronghauded 
extortion.        i 

Land  Revenue. — The  only  direct  contributions  in 
Java  are  the  land  rent  paid  by  the  crown  peasant, 
and  the  land  tax  paid  by  the  landowner.  Till  Mr. 
Wilson^s  late  introduction  of  the  income  tax,  such 
were  also  the  only  direct  taxes  in  India.  Both 
these  are  no  doubt  more  properly  rent  than  tax. 
They  are  both  the  surplus  produce  of  the  soil  paid  |p 
to  the  crown  either  as  direct  proprietor,  or  as  lord 
paramount.  It  makes  an  important  distinction, 
however,  whether  such  payments  be  looked  upon  by 
the  people  as  rent  or  as  tax.  This  seems  to  de- 
pend on  the  amount  of  property  held  in  the  soil  by 
those  who  pay.  In  England,  as  well  as  in  the 
East,  the  crown  is  the  lord  paramount,  with  the 
ultimate  right  of  reversion  in  the  soil,  but  the  rent 


LANDLORD  AND  TENANT.         277 

paid  by  the  crown  farmers,  yeomen,  and  cottiers, 
in  the  New  Forest  and  other  crown  lands,  is 
clearly  distinguishable  from  the  land  tax  paid  by 
the  freeholders  over  the  rest  of  England. 

In  Java  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  is 
carefully  preserved  on  the  crown  lands.  The 
peasant  has  no  proprietary  rights,  except  that  of 
occupancy  at  a  fixed  proportionate  rent.  The  very 
payment  is  called  rent,  and  not  as  in  India  tax.  In 
Java,  therefore,  the  contributions  of  the  crown  cot- 
tier to  the  state  are  considered  by  himself  as  the 
rent  payable  by  him  for  the  occupation  and  use  of 
his  landlord's  property.  This  payment,  small  in 
amount,  and  far  below  the  natural  rent  of  the  laud, 
is  no  more  felt  as  a  burden  than  the  cottier's  rent 
to  the  crown  for  the  use  of  a  certain  portion  of 
the  New  Forest.  The  payment  to  the  crown  by 
the  Java  landowner,  on  the  contrary,  is  called  tax, 
and  not  rent.  His  property  in  the  soil  is  recog- 
nised. He  stands  in  the  same  relation  to,  and  has 
the  same  power  over,  the  cottiers  on  his  estate,  as 
the  Government  has  over  the  cottiers  on  the  crown 
lands.  His  cottiers  pay  rent  to  him,  and  he  pays 
tax  to  Government.  The  proportionate  amount  of 
this  land  tax  is,  however,  so  small,  that  its  payment 
excites  no  more  dissatisfaction  among  the  civilized 
and  comparatively  enlightened  landowners  of  Java 
than  the  English  land  tax  does  among  the  free- 
holders of  England. 


278      LAND   REYEjS'UE   IN    JAVA   AND   INDIA. 

lu  India^  the  Government  continues  to  treat  the 
land  revenue  as  rent,  but  has  neglected  the  measures 
necessary  to  maintain  that  idea  among  the  people, 
who  on  the  contrary  daily  more  and  more  regard  it 
as  tax.  This  distinction  will  be  further  considered 
in  the  last  chapter  of  this  book. 

Whether  considered  as  rent  or  as  tax,  the  land 
revenue  is  in  both  countries  a  direct  compulsory 
contribution,  and,  as  such,  is  more  or  less  hateful  to 
a  people  in  a  low  state  of  civilization.  Indirect 
taxes,  on  the  contrary,  however  theoretically  objec- 
tionable, seldom  give  rise  to  such  feelings  among 
Natives,  and  least  of  all  when  levied  in  their  most 
objectionable  form,  by  monopolies.  The  peasant 
"who  pays  an  extra  halfpenny  per  lb.  for  salt  from 
the  retail  dealer,  in  the  interior  of  India,  neither 
knows  nor  cares  whether  such  rise  in  price  is  due 
to  extra  duty  imposed  by  Government,  or  merely  to 
the  stock  of  salt  in  the  neighbourhood  having  fallen 
so  far  below  the  demard  as  to  make  the  retail 
dealers  think  they  can  levy  this  extra  price  on  the 
people.  This  latter  occurs  so  often  in  the  interior 
of  India,  and  the  absence  of  roads  makes  the  prices 
of  all  articles,  whether  taxed  by  Government  or  not, 
there  fluctuate  so  much,  according  to  whether  the 
local  supply  or  the  local  demand  is  in  excess,  that 
the  effect  of  a  slight  difference  in  dutv  is  seldom 
practically  perceptible  to  the  consumer. 

In    considering    the    application    of   taxation    to 


COMPARATIVE  PEOPORTIONS,       279 

Natives,  therefore,  the  relative  proportions  of  direct 
compulsory  and  of  indirect  voluntary  contributions 
are  of  great  importance  in  their  effect  on  the  con- 
tentment of  the  people. 

The  relative  proportions  of  these  two  branches  of 
revenue  are  also,  in  the  East,  a  fair  gauge  of  the 
prosperity  or  poverty  of  the  people. 

The  wealth-creating  manufactures^  among  Natives, 
bear  a  very  slight  ratio  to  the  yearly  increase  from 
the  produce  of  the  soil.  The  direct  land  revenue  is 
the  share  of  the  yearly  produce  of  the  soil  taken  by 
the  state.  And  the  amount  of  the  indirect  taxes 
approximately  shows  what  remains  to  the  people  out 
of  the  residue  after  providing  for  their  subsistence. 

Comparative  Proportions  of  the  Land  Revenue  in 
Java  and  in  India. — In  1856  the  Java  direct  com- 
pulsory contribution  was  1*.  6|</.  per  head,  out  of  a 
taxation  revenue  of  6s.  5^d.  and  out  of  a  gross 
revenue  of  155.  2\d.  per  head.  The  Indian  direct 
compulsory  taxation  in  1856-57  was  2*.  8id.  per 
head,  out  of  a  taxation  revenue  of  4s.  3^d.  and  out 
of  a  gross  revenue  of  5^.  O^d.  per  head.  This  shows 
that,  to  raise  a  revenue  relatively  less  than  one-third 
that  of  Java,  we  subject  the  people  of  India  to  not 
far  from  double  the  amount  of  compulsory  payment 
per  head. 

In  British  India  the  land  revenue  absorbs  from 
one-half  to  three-fourths  of  the  landowner's  net 
profits,  and  from  one-third  to  one-half  of  the  produce 


280  DIRECT    LAND    RENT. 

of  crown  lands  in  peasant  occupation.  This 
large  proportion  of  the  produce  of  the  country  taken 
as  land  tax  keeps  the  people  poor,  and  leaves  but 
little  margin,  over  the  necessary  consumption,  for  the 
payment  of  indirect  taxes  by  the  voluntary  purchase 
of  other  articles.  In  India  consequently  the  relative 
proportion  of  the  direct  taxes  to  the  population  is 
heavy  for  such  a  poor  country,  and  for  such  a  back- 
ward state  of  society.  The  comparative  proportion 
of  the  direct  to  the  indirect  taxes  is  also  large. 
Rather  more  than  one-half,  or,  if  we  exclude  the 
opium  revenue  paid  by  the  Chinese  consumer,  near 
three-fifths,  of  the  Indian  receipts  are  direct  land  tax. 
This  high  proportion  of  the  land  revenue,  both  to 
the  income  and  to  the  population,  accounts  for  the 
inelastic  character  of  the  Indian  finances. 

In  Java,  on  the  contrary,  the  direct  land  rent 
payable  by  the  peasant,  whether  to  Government  or 
to  a  private  landlord,  is  only  one-fifth  of  the  produce, 
and  the  land  tax  is,  at  most,  one-fifth  of  the  land- 
owner's net  profits.  This  leaves,  to  both  the  landowner 
and  the  cultivator,  four-fifths  of  their  respective  in- 
comes for  subsistence,  and  as  a  margin  for  the  pay- 
ment of  indirect  taxes,  by  the  purchase  of  excisable 
and  customs-paying  articles,  or  by  voluntary  resort 
to  pleasures  taxed  by  the  state.  The  comparative 
and  relative  proportions  of  the  direct  taxes,  both  to 
the  population  and  to  the  income  of  Java^  are  con- 
sequently small,  and  gradually  decreasing  with  the 


JAVA    LAND    TAX.  2S1 

extension  of  the  culture  system.  This  accounts  for 
the  elastic  character  of  the  Java  revenue.  The  dif- 
ference of  the  largest  proportion  of  the  taxes  being 
thus  taken  at  the  source  of  supply,  as  in  India,  or 
after  it  has  had  time  to  fructify  in  the  hands  of  the 
producer,  as  in  Java  or  England,  seems  to  be  like  the 
different  effects  lately  attained  in  France  by  damming 
rivers  near  the  spring,  or  in  full  course. 

Comparative  Proportions  of  the  Java  Land  Tax  to 
the  Revenue  and  to  the  Population. — The  amount  of 
the  landowner's  land  tax  in  Java,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, is  one  of  the  items  of  the  second  head  of 
revenue,  "  Taxes,"  to  which  reference  was  made 
in  the  last  chapter.  The  amount  of  the  Dutch 
crown  cottier's  land  rent  is  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  third  head  of  receipts,  "  Land  Revenue  and 
Cultures."  The  actual  amount  of  the  compulsory 
payments  to  Government  can  be  only  seen  in 
the  detailed  revenue  tables.  Approximately,  how- 
ever, the  direct  contributions  may  be  taken  at  the 
amount  of  the  third  head,  "  Land  Revenues,  &c."  This 
includes  all  the  crown  peasant's  land  rent,  besides 
other  small  receipts  from  the  crown  lands  to  a  some- 
what larger  amount  than  the  landowner's  land  tax. 
In  comparing  the  direct  and  indirect  taxation,  there- 
fore, I  treat  this  head  of  revenue  as  direct,  and  all 
other  local  receipts  as  indirect  taxes. 

From  the  return  of  the  Dutch  to  the  introduction 
of  the  culture  system,  the  land  revenues  had  risen 


282  VILLAGE    LAND    RENT. 

from  about  four  to  about  eight  millions  of  florins. 
This  varied  between  one-third  and  one-fourth  of 
the  whole  revenue.  On  the  population  of  1831, 
the  land  revenue  of  that  year  was  Is.  lid.  per 
head.  From  the  introduction  of  the  culture 
system  till  1845,  the  laud  revenues  had  risen  to  about 
twelve  millions  of  florins.  Owing,  however,  to  the 
still  greater  rise  in  the  culture  revenue  and  in  the 
indirect  taxes,  the  land  revenue  had  comparatively 
sunk  to  below  one-fourth  of  the  local,  and  one- 
seventh  of  the  whole  revenue  of  1845.  On  the 
population  of  1845,  the  land  revenue  of  that  year 
was  2*.  2\d.  per  head.  In  1846  the  land  revenue 
was  assessed  more  lightly,  and  from  that  to  the  pre- 
sent day  it  has  been  allowed  to  remain  about 
statiouaiy,  notwithstanding  a  great  increase  in  the 
cultivated  area,  and  in  the  value  of  produce. 

The  form  of  yearly  estimating  and  assessing  the 
land  rent  on  the  Dutch  crown  villages  is  maintained, 
so  as  yearly  to  assert  the  Government's  right  as 
landlord  of  the  crown  lands.  But  the  amount  thus 
fixed  as  land  rent  on  each  village  is  generally  only 
the  same  as  for  previous  years.  As  this  land  rent 
is  collected  rateably  fi'om  the  villagers  by  their 
elected  village  chief,  each  man  derives  some  benefit 
from  improvements  and  further  cultivation,  for 
which  thus  practically  no  further  rent  is  paid.  The 
Government  land  rent  levied,  though  nominally  one- 
fifth  of  the  produce,  is  now  unquestionably  far  less 


•f 


INCREASED    EXPENDIirRE.  283 

than  that  proportion  of  the  yearly  increase  from  the 
crown  lands.  The  culture  revenue  has  meanwhile 
increased  enormouslv^  The  indirect  taxes,  notwith- 
standing  numerous  reductions,  have,  as  in  England, 
more  than  supplied  the  income  thus  surrendered. 
The  population  has  progressed  rapidly.  The  direct 
compulsory  land  revenues  have  therefore  yearly  sunk 
to  a  lower  proportion  of  the  Government  receipts, 
and  to  a  lower  ratio  per  head  of  the  population.  In 
1857  the  land  revenues  were  less  than  one-fourth  of 
the  local,  and  than  one-tenth  of  the  whole  receipts. 
On  the  population  of  1857,  the  land  revenue  for  that 
year  was  \s.  G^c?.  per  head. 

Increased  Expenditure. — The  local  expenditure  of 
Netherlands  India  was  raised,  between  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  culture  system  and  181^3,  from  about 
thirty  to  over  fifty-nine  millions  of  florins.  From 
1843  to  date  it  has  remained  at  between  fifty  and 
sixty  millions  of  florins.  This  expenditure  may  be 
divided  into  the  unproductive,  as  for  administration, 
army,  justice,  and  police ;  and  the  reproductive,  as 
for  public  works,  cultures,  &c.  The  military  outlay 
is  more  for  the  dependencies  than  for  Java,  but  the 
expenditure  for  administration,  justice,  and  police  is 
in  proportion  to  the  population,  or  about  twice  as 
much  for  Java  as  for  the  dependencies.  The  amount 
per  head  of  the  unproductive  expenditure  conse- 
quently is  very  uncertain,  and  of  no  material  value 
for  argument.     The  reproductive  expenditure,  how- 


284  EXPENDITURE. 

ever,  is  almost  all  confined  to  Java  and  Madura,  and 
the  amount  of  this  per  head  is  important. 

Proportions  of  Reproductive  and  Unproductive 
Expenditure. — Not  more  than  about  three-fifths  of 
the  whole  expenditure  of  Netherlands  India  is  un- 
productive, and  the  remaining  two-fifths  are  directly 
reproductive.  This  probably  exceeds  the  proportion 
of  the  reproductive  expenditure  of  any  other  country 
in  the  world,  but  opinions  will  diflPer,  as  to  whether 
this  be  desirable  or  not,  according  to  the  views 
taken  of  the  duties  and  ends  of  Government.  In 
British  India  about  nine-tenths  of  the  whole  expen- 
diture are  unproductive,  and  only  one-tenth  is  re- 
productive. The  proportion  of  the  revenue  laid  out 
in  direct  reproductive  outlay  and  in  public  works  is 
about  one-fourth  in  Java,  while  but  little  more  than 
one-tenth  of  our  Indian  revenue  is  applied  to  similar 
purposes. 

The  unproductive  expenditure  of  the  Dutch 
Colonial  Government,  for  the  civil  and  military  ad- 
ministration, rose  with  the  great  increase  in  the 
oflScial  staff.  The  tables  furnished  to  me  by  the 
Java  Government  only  distinguish  the  reproductive 
and  the  unproductive  expenditure  since  1848.  The 
local  unproductive  expenditure  averaged  about 
twenty-eight  millions  of  florins  till  1853,  though  by 
1857  it  had  risen  to  near  thirty-four  millions  of 
florins,  or  under  three  millions  sterling.  This, 
though  less  than  one-third  of  the  gross  revenue  of 


REPRODUCTIVE    AND    UNPRODUCTIVE.       2b 0 

lSb7,  is  at  the  rate  of  4s.  lO^d.  per  head  of  the 
populatiou  of  Java  and  Madura,  or,  if  we  add  five 
and  a  half  millions  for  the  population  of  the  depen- 
dencies, is  equal  to  3^.  3|c?.  per  head. 

The  rate  of  unproductive  expenditure  per  head 
in  India,  before  the  great  increase  caused  by  the 
mutiny,  was  35.  9c?.,  but  the  results  to  the  two 
countries  are  very  different.  The  salaries  and  pay 
of  all  branches,  both  in  civil  and  military  life,  are 
far  smaller  in  Java  than  in  India,  in  spite  of  which 
the  local  administration  expenditure  is  only  about 
one-ninth  less  per  head.  The  military  establish- 
ments in  the  two  countries  bear  about  the  same 
proportion  to  the  population,  but  the  Java  military 
expenditure  is  relatively  far  less  than  the  Indian. 
The  chief  difference  is,  therefore,  in  the  civil  oflBcials, 
and  other  expensive  instruments  of  a  more  efficient 
administration,  whose  numbers,  though  individually 
paid  less,  collectively  make  this  brancli  of  expense 
almost  counterbalance  the  comparative  cheapness  of 
the  army,  and  raise  the  whole  unproductive  expen- 
diture of  Netherlands  India  nearly  as  high,  rela- 
tively, as  in  British  India. 

But  besides  the  unproductive  expenditure  common 
to   all  Governments,   there   is   in   Java  the  not  far 
smaller  reproductive  expenditure.      This  consists  of 
culture  outlay,  and  of  the  cost  of  public  works  in  the 
civil  departments. 

Culture  Outlay. — The  culture  outlay  was  of  course 


286  CULTURE    OUTLAY. 

largest  at  first,  when  not  only  the  yearly  but  also 
the  building  advances  had  to  be  made.  Till  1844, 
however,  this  expenditure  was  kept  in  a  separate 
account  with  the  Netherlands  Trading  Company, 
from  Avhom  the  advances  were  borrowed,  and  is  not 
distinguished  in  the  colonial  accounts.  Since  1844 
the  culture  outlay  has  been  made  directly  by  the 
Government.  Since  1848  it  is  distinguished  in  the 
expenditure  tables  supplied  to  me,  and  averages 
yearly  about  tAvo  millions  sterling,  out  of  a  total 
expenditure  of  from  4^  to  5^  millions  sterling  per 
annum.  This  culture  expenditure  is  not  only 
directly  reproductive,  but  adds  directly  to  the  wealth 
of  the  country.  It  is  exactly  analogous  to  an 
improving  landlord's  judicious  outlay  upon  his 
property,  which,  though  made  for  his  own  benefit, 
is  also  advantageous  to  his  farmers,  and  to  the 
labourers  on  his  estate. 

According  to  the  official  Anglo-Indian  view  of  the 
ends  of  Government,  the  large  Java  culture  outlay  is 
of  course  to  be  reprobated.  Applying  to  India  the 
English  ideas  of  a  totally  different  state  of  society, 
they  expect  Government  to  confine  itself  to  the 
higher  spheres  of  thought  and  action,  and  to  leave 
the  dealings  of  men,  the  production  of  wealth,  and 
the  management  of  the  state  property  to  the  unaided 
and  unguided  development  of  natural  causes.  The 
large  reproductive  expenditure  of  the  Indian  Govern- 
ment for  opium  and  salt,  though   uudistinguishable 


GOVERNMENT  ADVANCES.        287 

in  principle,  seems  to  be  considered  an  exception  to 
this  rule,  from  some  hazy  idea  that  Government 
advances  to  Native  peasants  for  state  monopolies  are 
not  open  to  the  objections  justly  to  be  urged  against 
Government  advances  to  intelligent  European  farmers 
for  the  purpose  of  freely  developing  the  hidden 
resources  of  the  Indian  crown  lands.  The  Dutch 
used  to  meet  my  recapitulation  of  the  Anglo-Indian 
arguments  on  this  subject  by  an  answer  which  may 
have  been  wrong,  but  which  to  me  at  least  was 
convincing.  They  could  easily,  they  said,  give  up 
the  two  millions  sterling  of  culture  expenditure, 
which  was  in  fact  no  longer  absolutely  required  for 
the  cultures  carried  on  by  European  contractors,  but 
the  result  would  be  that  the  income  derived  from  the 
crown  lands  would  be  thereby  reduced  by  a  much 
larger  amount  than  two  millions  sterling,  and  that 
the  farmers  and  cottiers  of  the  crown  lands  would  be 
deprived  of  the  additional  help  of  two  millions 
sterling  yearly  paid  them  in  hard  cash.  They  asked 
me  whether  it  was  worth  doing  this,  to  avoid  the 
charge  of  Government  derogating  from  its  proper 
functions  by  condescending  to  manage  the  crown 
lands  on  the  best  and  most  liberal  principles  of 
improving  private  landlords.  They  asked  me  whether 
practically  such  a  large  reproductive  state  expen- 
diture could  be  otherwise  than  beneficial  to  the 
people ;  whether  the  Indian  Government  outlay,  for 
opium  and  salt,  did  not  add  to  the  well-being  of  the 


288  AMOUNT    IN    JAVA    AND    INDIA. 

districts  where  it  was  disbursed ;  and  wliether,  not- 
withstanding the  English  view  of  the  ends  of  Govern- 
ment,  England  herself  would  not    willitigly  incur  a 
large  outlay  on  the  New  Forest,  and  other  English 
crown  lands,  if  the   revenue  of  Great  Britain  could 
be    doubled    thereby,   while   the  people   were    also 
meanwhile  relieved  from   taxation.     They  persisted,       ^ 
therefore,  in    maintaining    that    the    large    culture       i 
expenditure  on  the  crown  lands  in  Java  was  neither       € 
retrograde  nor  reprehensible,  but  was  both  politic  and 
praiseworthy. 

As  might  naturally  be  expected  from  these 
different  opinions  on  the  proper  ends  of  Govern- 
ment, this  branch  of  the  reproductive  expenditure 
bears  very  different  proportions  to  the  population  in 
the  two  countries.  In  India,  it  only  amounts  to  Sd. 
per  head,  because,  in  fact,  the  Indian  reproductive 
outlay  of  this  kind  is  confined  to  certain  salt 
districts,  and  to  the  tract  of  country  where  the 
Government  opium  cultivation  is  carried  on.  The 
rest  of  India,  with  the  exception  of  the  compara- 
tively small  indigo  districts,  and  the  few  spots  where 
tea  and  coffee  are  beginning  to  be  cultivated  by 
Europeans,  is  alike  unfertilized  by  either  Govern- 
ment or  private  outlay  of  this  character.  In  Java,  on 
the  contrary,  the  Government  culture  expenditure 
comes  to  Ss.  7d.  per  head,  or  more  than  double  the 
rate  per  head  of  the  whole  land  revenues.  There  the 
culture  expenditure  is  fairly  spread  over   the   whole 


PUBLIC    WORKS.  289 

of  the  inhabited  area  of  the  crown  lands,  and  the 
welfare  of  the  rest  of  the  island  is  equally  promoted 
by  a  similar  large  culture  outlay  on  the  part  of  the 
intelligent  owners  of  private  estates. 

Public  Works. — The  other  branch  of  the  repro- 
ductive expenditure,  public  works,  was  in  1856, 
strano;e  to  sav,  at  exactly  the  same  rate  of  4</. 
per  head  in  India  and  in  Java.  In  Java,  however, 
where  the  communications  are  excellent,  and  extend 
over  nearly  all  the  inhabited  parts  of  the  country, 
this  expenditure  was  mostly  employed  in  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  public  works,  and  was  in  addition  to  the 
labour  ;  for  this,  being  the  one-seventh  of  labour  rent 
paid  for  his  holding  by  the  crown  peasant,  caused  no 
outlay  to  the  Dutch  Government.  In  India,  on  the 
contrary,  where  the  whole  country  suffers  from  want 
of  communication,  no  more  per  head  was  employed 
in  public  works,  though  they  have  to  be  mostly 
made  instead  of  merely  maintained,  and  though 
the  labour  has  to  be  paid  for  as  well  as  the  materials. 

Mode  of  accounting  with  Holland. — Among  other 
improvements.  General  Van  den  Bosch  introduced 
the  present  simple  and  convenient  method  of  ac- 
counting with  Holland.  The  Java  Government 
reserves  in  the  island  the  whole  local  revenue,  and 
receives  yearly  from  Holland  the  necessary  funds 
for  the  anticipated  excess  of  local  expenditure  over 
local  income.  An  administrative  capital,  as  the 
Dutch  call  it,  of  1.2,500,000  florins,  or   rather  more 

VOL.  I.  u 


290      YEARLY  COLONIAL  REPORTS. 

than  one  million  sterling,  is  yearly  allo^ved  by 
Holland  to  Java  to  work  -with.  When  the  local 
expenditure  exceeds  the  local  receipts  by  more  than 
that  sum,  the  difference  is  drawn  for  by  Java  on 
Holland,  or  remitted  by  Holland  to  Java  in  specie. 
If  the  excess  of  local  expenditure  is  less  than  the 
amount  of  the  yearly  credit,  the  difference  must  in 
like  manner  be  remitted  to  Holland,  or  be  taken  as 
part  of  the  next  year's  administrative  capital. 

Yearly  Colonial  Reports. — The  financial  account 
of  the  revenue  and  expenditure  in  Java  is  kept  in 
the  island,  after  a  fixed  compulsory  form,  as  shown  in 
the  preceding  chapter,  and  is  yearly  sent  to  the 
Dutch  Government  in  Holland.  Detailed  accounts 
of  the  material,  social,  religious,  and  educational 
condition  of  every  part  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies, 
■with  statistical  tables  of  the  population,  trade, 
cultures,  cattle,  produce,  prices,  and  every  other 
ascertainable  detail,  even  down  to  the  number  of 
cocoa-nut  trees  in  Java  and  INIadura,  are  also  yearly 
forwarded  therewith.  The  balance  sheet  of  receipts 
and  disbursements  in  Holland,  on  account  of 
Netherlands  India,  is  made  up  by  the  Dutch 
Colonial  Minister,  and  sent  out  to  Java.  Both  the 
local  and  home  revenue  and  expenditure  of  the 
colony,  together  with  the  detailed  reports  as  to  its 
condition,  and  the  statistical  tables  sent  from  Java, 
are  then  published  by  the  Home  Government  in  the 
colonial  report  for  each  year,  which  the  Dutch  con- 


THE  DUTCH  EAST  INDIAN  DEBT.     291 

stitution  of  1848  requires  the  ministry  to  present 
periodically  to  the  States-General.  The  Dutch, 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  are  thus  yearly  furnished 
with  an  accurate  and  exhaustive  account  of  their 
Eastern  dominions  and  administration,  to  which  our 
Indian  Government  can  show  no  parallel,  and  the 
want  of  which  tends  to  uphold  in  England  a  general 
ignorance  of  India,  and  a  comparative  indifference  to 
Indian  affairs. 

The  Dutch  East  Indian  Debt. — Altogether,  from 
the  return  of  the  Dutch  till  1833  inclusive,  the 
aggregate  excess  of  expenditure  over  receipts, 
exclusive  of  the  sums  advanced  by  the  Netherlands 
Trading  Society  for  the  establishment  of  the  culture 
system,  came  to  37,700,000  florins.  This  difference, 
being  supplied  from  Holland,  then  formed  the  real 
debt  of  Java.  By  1838  this  debt  of  37,700,000 
florins  had  been  reduced  to  36  millions  of  florins. 
Java  was  then  suddenly  saddled  with  an  entirely 
new  debt  of  200  millions  of  florins,  with  which  she 
had  little  more  concern  than  British  India  has. 
By  the  laws  of  24th  April,  1836,  11th  March,  1837, 
27th  March,  1838,  and  22nd  December,  1838,  a  new 
East  Indian  debt  was  created  of  236  millions  of 
florins,  or  £19,800,000.  Of  this  sum  200  millions 
of  florins  were  to  bear  interest  at  4  per  cent.,  which 
would  require  8  millions  of  florins  yearly  payment. 
The  other  36  millions  bore  5  per  cent,  interest, 
which  would  require   1,800,000    florins.      A  total 

u  2 


292  IMPOSITION    OF    DEBT    ON    JAVA. 

yearly  interest  of  9,800,000  florins  was  thus  charged 
upon  the  revenues  of  Java.  Of  this  sum  the  36 
millions  were  the  real  debt  of  Java  to  Holland 
above  mentioned.  The  200  millions  of  florins 
added  thereto  were  simply  the  part  of  the  Dutch 
national  debt  formerly  born  by  Belgium  when 
united  with  Holland,  and  repudiated  by  les  braves 
Beiges  on  the  separation  of  the  two  countries. 
Holland,  with  a  reduced  territory  and  revenue,  was 
then  forced  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  interest 
on  the  Belgian  as  well  as  on  its  own  share  of  the 
large  national  debt.  Fortunately  the  culture  system 
in  Java  already  began  to  show  signs  of  its  sub- 
sequent marvellous  increase  of  the  finances.  The 
mother  country,  while  yet  retaining  its  liability, 
practically  relieved  itself  of  this  extra  burden,  by 
charging  the  payment  of  the  Belgian  interest  on  the 
surplus  Java  revenue. 

The  imposition  of  this  debt  was  opposed  at  the 
time,  particularly  by  M.  Kruseman,  then  Director- 
General  of  Finance,  as  an  unjust  charge  on  the 
colony.  General  Van  den  Bosch  had  by  that  time 
returned  to  Holland,  and  directed  his  energies  to 
relieve  the  mother  country  of  this  extra  burden. 
He  carried  his  point  in  this,  as  in  other  matters, 
against  all  opposition.  He  saw  the  feasibility  of  pro- 
viding for  the  Belgian  interest  from  the  proceeds  of 
his  own  culture  system  in  Java.  He  anticipated 
that  sufficient  net  surplus  revenue  would  arise  from 


ii 


Table  showing  the  Amount  overpaid  by  Java  to  Holland 
from  1838  to  1857  inclusive,  after  deducting  the 
Yearly  Interest  on  the  Dutch  East  Indian  Debt. 


Date. 

Net  Surplus. 

Interest  on 
Debt. 

Java  Overpaid  to 
Holland. 

Java  Under- 
paid to 
Holland. 

Florins. 

Florins. 

Florins. 

Florins. 

1838 

25,441,669 

9,800,000 

15,641,669 

J 

1839 

27,057,494 

9,800,000 

17,257,494 

1840 

42,282,346 

9,800,000 

32,482,346 

1841 

41,985,584 

9,800,000 

32,185,584 

i^l' 

1842 

15,250,400 

9,800,000 

5,450,400 

1843 

13,646,833 

9,800,000 

3,846,833 

1844 

18,091,205 

9,800,000 

8,291,205 

1845 

23,159,189 

9,800,000 

13,359,189 

1846 

19,154,071 

9,800,000 

9,354,071 

1847 

13,290,118 

9,800,000 

3,490,118 

1848 

6,630,285 

9,800,000 

3,169,715 

^B 

1849 

22,924,054 

9,800,000 

13,124,054 

1850 

15,790,617 

9,800,000 

5,990,617 

1851 

15,532,455 

9,800,000 

5,732,455 

1852 

24,222,485 

9,800,000 

14,422,485 

1853 

29,763,980 

9,800,000 

19,963,980 

1854 

23,113,472 

9,800,000 

13,313,472 

1855 

26,836,964 

9,800,000 

17,036,964 

1856 

37,942,974 

9,800,000 

28,142,974 

1857 

45,387,928 

9,800,000 

35,587,928 

Fl. 

294,673,838 

FI. 

3,169,715 

Total  over 

paid Fl. 

291,504,123 

COLONIAL  REVENUE    TRIBUTE.  293 

the  culture  system^  not  only  to  provide  for  this 
interest,  but  also  gradually  to  pay  off  the  principal 
of  this  comparatively  large  debt.  The  accuracy  of 
General  Van  den  Bosch^s  foresight  in  this,  as  in 
other  matters,  was  justified  by  the  result.  Between 
1838  and  1856,  the  overplus  Java  revenue,  after 
paying  the  interest  on  this  debt,  has  amounted  to 
more  than  the  whole  of  the  principal.  This  over- 
plus, however,  instead  of  being  applied  to  pay  off 
this  debt,  has  in  fact  been  taken  by  the  Dutch 
Government  as  tribute  from  the  colony.  It  has 
been  more  profitably  employed  in  making  railways 
in  Holland  and  for  other  European  purposes,  from 
which  however  Java  derives  no  benefit.  This  large 
debt  and  heavy  interest  is  thus  still  left  as  a  charge 
on  the  revenues  of  Netherlands  India.  As  the 
payment  of  the  interest  in  Holland  now  merely 
reduces  the  revenue  tribute  of  the  colony  from  some- 
what above  3  millions  sterling  to  about  2^  millions 
sterling,  the  whole  of  what  is  not  taken  as  interest 
being  taken  as  tribute,  its  existence  is  immaterial  to 
Java  so  long  as  such  surplus  exists.  If  there 
ceased  to  be  a  surplus,  a  question  would  naturally 
arise  whether  the  debt  should  not  in  equity  be  held 
to  have  been  liquidated  by  the  colony,  or  whether 
the  colonists  were  still  liable  to  extra  taxation  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  the  interest.  But  the  sm-plus 
is  now  so  large  and  well  assured,  that  the  appro- 
priate denomination  of  the  payment  is  never  likely 


294  RESIDUE    OF    CULTURE    DEBT. 

to  be  more  than  a  matter  of  tbeoretical  disquisi- 
tion. 

Revenue  tables  were  supplied  me  by  tbe  Java 
Government  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  ac- 
tion of  the  culture  system,  and  the  results  would 
have  been  palpably  erroneous,  if  the  interest  on 
such  a  large  debt,  never  incurred  by  Java,  had  been 
charged  against  the  revenue.  To  give  a  fair  descrip- 
tion of  the  financial  results  of  the  culture  system, 
only  the  interest  on  the  37f  millions  of  old  debt  and 
on  the  advances  for  the  culture  system  should  be 
charged,  and  the  surplus  revenue  should  be  carried 
to  the  credit  of  Java  year  by  year.  But,  in  fact,  no 
such  surplus  is  carried  over  to  the  credit  of  the 
colony,  the  whole  surplus,  above  the  expenses  in 
Java,  being  taken  by  Holland,  as  above  described. 
The  only  approximate  mode  therefore  of  showing 
the  real  results,  is  to  omit  this  item  from  the  expenses 
in  Holland  on  account  of  Netherlands  India,  and  to 
treat  the  interest  on  the  consolidated  East  Indian 
debt,  like  the  overplus,  as  all  net  surplus  profit  from 
the  culture  system. 

Residue  of  Culture  Debt. — Besides  the  interest  on 
the  Dutch  East  Indian  debt,  there  is  also  the 
interest  on  a  small  residue  of  culture  debt.  It 
seems  very  doubtful,  however,  whether  this  ought 
not  to  be  omitted  likewise.  The  advances  made  by 
the  Netherlands  Trading  Company  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  the   culture   system,  their  yearly  supply  of 


THE    TRADING    COMPANY'S    ADVANCES.       295 

funds  to  carry  it  on,  and  their  charges  for  selling 
the  culture  produce  in  Holland,  were  regulated  by 
a  so-called  consignment  contract.  The  account  of 
these  advances,  and  of  the  company's  commission 
and  charges  on  sales,  was  kept  in  Holland,  and  only 
the  balances,  either  of  advances  or  repayments,  were 
entered  in  the  Java  revenue  tables.  The  amount 
of  the  advances  averaged  about  13  millions  of  florins, 
or  rather  more  than  a  million  sterling  per  annum 
from  1832  to  1844.  Of  this  the  larger  portion  was 
borrowed  during  the  first  few  years,  for  the  intro- 
duction of  the  culture  system,  and  less  for  the  later 
years  of  that  period.  The  company  repaid  to  them- 
selves their  advances  in  certain  proportions,  agreed 
on  in  the  consignment  contract,  by  retaining  so 
much  of  the  sale  of  proceeds  received  by  them  ou 
account  of  Government.  Owing,  however,  to  the 
large  pecuniary  transactions  thus  passing  between 
the  Government  in  Holland  and  the  society,  it  is 
said  not  to  have  been  unusual  for  the  former  occa- 
sionally to  borrow  sums  of  money  from  the  latter 
to  supply  the  immediate  necessities  of  the  state. 
In  1844  accounts  were  adjusted,  when  a  balance  of 
about  10  millions  of  florins  was  found  to  be  owins: 
by  the  Government  in  Holland  to  the  society. 
This  balance  was,  by  the  laws  of  6th  March  and 
23rd  November  of  that  year,  converted  into  a  per- 
manent loan  of  that  amount  charged  against  the 
colony,  the  interest  at  4i  per  cent,  to  be  paid   out 


296  SURPLUS    REVENUE. 

of  the  colonial  revenues.  In  1849  the  charter  of 
the  society  was  renewed  for  a  further  period  of  25 
years,  and  at  the  same  time  the  interest  of  the 
above  loan  was  reduced  to  4  per  cent.  By  a  subse- 
quent arrangement  in  1853  the  interest  was  further 
reduced  to  3i  per  cent.  The  interest  at  these  rates, 
for  the  years  subsequent  to  1844,  is  included  in  the 
table  (at  the  end  of  the  volume)  of  the  Revenue  and 
Expenditure  of  Netherlands  India  from  1817  to 
1857,  under  the  column  for  the  East  Indian  Expen- 
diture in  Holland. 

It  is  said  in  Java  that  this  balance  did  not  arise 
from  payments  on  account  of  the  colonial  but  of  the 
home  administration.  Though  conveniently  got 
rid  of  by  the  Home  Government  in  this  way,  this 
charge  is  alleged  to  be  as  unfair  a  burden  on  the 
colonial  revenues,  as  the  charge  for  the  old  Belgian 
debt.  For  these  reasons  it  is  urged  that,  by  includ- 
ing it  in  the  accounts,  the  surplus  net  revenue, 
really  due  to  the  culture  system,  is  unfairly  reduced 
by  that  amount  yearly. 

Surplus  Revenue. — The  effect  of  the  culture 
system  was  to  change  deficit  into  surplus  revenue, 
immediately  after  its  introduction.  This  surplus 
has  gone  on  increasing  pi'ogressively,  notwithstanding 
the  expenditure  has  been  more  than  doubled. 

In  the  comparative  table  of  the  revenue  and 
expenditure  since  1817,  the  large  and  speedy 
increase  in  the  surplus  revenue  columns  since   1834 


THE    HOLLAND    SURPLUS.  297 

shows  remarkable  results,  well  worthy  the  attention 
of  any  Indian  financier.  In  1834  the  first  sales  of 
the  culture  produce  in  Holland  made  the  East 
Indian  revenue  there  nearly  13  millions  of  florins, 
leaving  a  Holland  surplus  of  upwards  of  9  millions 
of  florins.  As  there  happened  in  that  year  to  be  a 
slight  local  surplus  as  well,  the  net  surplus  from  the 
first  returns  of  the  culture  system  was  above  11 
millions  of  florins,  or  near  one  million  sterling. 
From  that  year  till  the  present  day,  the  culture 
system  has  never  failed  to  produce  a  yearly  net 
surplus  more  or  less  large.  In  1835  the  Holland 
surplus  on  account  of  Java  reached  12  millions  of 
florins.  In  1836  it  rose  to  21  millions,  in  1837  to 
24  millions,  in  1838  to  29  millions,  in  1839  to 
34  millions,  in  1840  to  41  millions,  and  in  1841  to 
the  enormous  surplus  of  43  millions  of  florins.  This 
large  surplus  in  1841  must  have  arisen  from  high 
European  prices  for  the  new  Java  produce,  and  an 
extensive  sale  of  accumulations.  In  the  subsequent 
years  the  East  Indian  surplus  in  Holland  fell  again 
to  from  25  to  30  millions  (probably  about  the 
normal  produce  of  the  year),  from  which  it  has  been 
gradually  increasing  up  to  its  present  amount  of 
about  60  millions  of  florins. 

When  the  large  sale  proceeds  in  Holland  of  the 
new  culture  produce  were  ascertained,  although  the 
local  revenue  had  meanwhile  risen  rapidly,  the  Java 
Government,  as  before  explained,   began   supplying 


ri 


298  LOCAL   DEFICIT. 

the  requirements  of  the  colouy  by  aa  increase  of 
expenditure,  even  beyond  the  great  increase  of  the 
local  revenue.  This  caused  a  deficit  in  the  local 
balance-sheet,  to  be  met  by  a  portion  of  the  large 
surplus  in  the  Java  balance-sheet  in  Holland.  The 
deficit  in  the  local  balance-sheet  was  further  in-  «^'< 
creased  by  the  above-mentioned  reductions  of  local 
taxation  in  1846.  Such  local  deficiency  has  since 
been  maintained  for  the  benefit  of  the  colony,  and 
is  yearly  made  good  out  of  the  large  surplus  Java 
revenue  in  Holland. 

The  difference  between  the  local  deficit  and  the 
Holland  surplus,  giving  of  course  the  net  surplus 
revenue  of  Netherlands  India,  will  be  seen  by  the 
comparative  table  to  have  gradually  increased,  since 
first  created  by  the  culture  system,  to  its  present 
enormous  amount  of  over  3i  millions  sterling,  out 
of  a  gross  revenue  in  Java  and  Holland  combined  of 
9^  millions  sterling. 

This  surplus  net  revenue,  taken  by  Holland  as 
tribute  from  the  colony  to  the  mother  country,  or  as 
the  Government's  share  of  the  profits  of  the  culture 
system,  has  been  stigmatized  by  the  author  of 
the  article  '^  Java"  in  the  12th  volume  of  the 
8th  edition  of  the  "  Encyclopaedia  Britannica." 
Though  the  colonial  reports,  published  yearly  by  the 
Dutch  Government  since  1848,  contain  each  year's 
revenue  and  expenditure  of  Netherlands  India  in 
detail,  both  in  the  East  and  in  Holland,  the  latter 


TRIBUTE    TO   HOLLAND.  299 

part  of  that  article,  published  in  1856,  raises 
a  doubt  whether  the  surplus  revenue  ever  reaches 
the  treasury  of  Holland.  The  culture  system  is 
described  in  the  same  paper  as  a  return  to  the  old 
forced  deliveries  of  agricultural  products,  and  of 
corvee  labour  in  raising  them.  The  introduction 
into  the  island  of  tea,  cinnamon,  and  cochiueal 
cultures  is  also  particularly  blamed.  The  article 
remarks  that  ''  the  evil  effect  of  such  a  system  on 
that  wealth,  which  is  the  only  source  of  public 
revenue,  must  be  obvious  to  every  enlightened 
statesman."  Whatever  might  have  been  the  effect 
of  such  an  imaginary  culture  system  as  is  there 
represented,  the  effect  of  the  real  culture  system, 
described  in  the  previous  chapters  of  this  book, 
certainly  realized  the  expectations  of  the  master 
statesman  who  introduced  it,  and  of  the  enlightened 
statesmen,  both  in  Holland  and  Java,  who  have 
carried  it  on.  It  multiplied  and  increased  that 
private  wealth  which  is  the  source  of  public  income. 
It  quadrupled  the  revenue,  while  easing  the  burdens 
on  the  people.  And  it  converted  the  Native  peasant's 
poverty  into  prosperity,  and  his  habits  of  crime 
and  laziness  into  industry  and  order. 

This  tribute  to  Holland  is  admitted  by  the  Dutch 
in  Java,  but  justified  on  the  ground  that  a  colony 
ought  to  share  its  blessings  with  the  mother  country 
on  which  it  has  long  been  a  burden.  Indirectly 
also  the  colony  derives  this  great   benefit  from  the 


300  BENEFIT    TO    JAVA    AND    HOLLAND. 

tribute  to  the  mother  country,  that  it  gives  the 
latter  such  a  material  interest  in  the  prosperity  of 
Java,  as  to  make  its  condition  and  government  of 
personal  importance  to  the  people,  as  well  as  to  the 
rulers  of  Holland.  Every  Dutchman  at  home 
knows  that  the  surplus  revenue  of  Java  saves  him 
from  some  personal  contributions  to  the  state,  and 
the  prosperity  of  the  colony  is  thus  guarded  from 
the  unsuitable  application  of  philanthropical  crotchets, 
and  of  nineteenth  century  ideas,  as  well  as  from  the 
disregard  of  Native  feelings  and  wishes,  which  seems 
to  be  the  general  tendency  of  the  European  rule  of 
Eastern  countries.  The  form  of  tribute,  in  the 
culture  produce  of  the  crown  lands,  the  Dutch 
assert  to  be  the  least  instead  of  the  most  injurious 
to  the  colony,  as  thereby  industry  enriches  both  the 
colony  and  the  mother  country  with  what  idleness 
would  have  allowed  to  remain  undeveloped  in  the 
soil. 

Mr.  MacCuUoch,  in  his  "  Commercial  Dictionary," 
article  "Batavia,"  takes  a  view  of  this  subject  at  least 
more  in  accordance  with  the  opinions  of  all  in  the 
island.  He  says  that  "  the  produce  and  trade  of 
Java  have  increased  with  a  rapidity  unknown  in 
any  other  colony,  Cuba  perhaps  excepted."  He 
gives  it  as  his  opinion  that,  "provided  contributions 
of  compulsory  labour  be  not  carried  to  excess,  they 
are  at  once  the  least  onerous  mode  in  which  Natives 
cau    be   made  to   pay    their   taxesj  and    the    most 


SYSTEM    OF   COMPULSORY    LABOUR.         301 

profitable  for   the    Government."       The    foregoing 
account   of  the  working  and  result  of  the    culture 
system   supports   this  view,  so  long  as  the  compul- 
sion is  limited  to  the  order  of  Government,  and  to 
the  persuasion  of  the   officials,  and  so  long  as  the 
profit   to  the   labourer  exceeds   that  to  be  derived 
from  rice  cultivation.    The  account,  in  a  subsequent 
chapter,  of  what  is  more  properly  the  forced  labour 
of  Java,  will  show  the  totally  different  working   and 
effects  of  even  old  and   accustomed  means  of  com- 
pulsion exceeding   those  limits.      Mr.   MacCulloch 
adds,  that    "  it  is   idle    to    suppose    that    industry, 
if  left   to  itself,  will   ever   become  flourishing  in  a 
country  like    Java,  where   the  wants  of  the  inhabi- 
tants are  so  few  and  so  easily  satisfied,  or  where  the 
climate    indisposes    to    exertion.       No    doubt    the 
system  of  compulsory  labour  may  be  easily  abused 
and    converted    into   an    instrument    of    the    most 
grinding  oppression,  but,  so   long  as  it   is  managed 
with  discretion  and  good  sense,  we  are  disposed  to 
believe,  from   all  we  can  learn,  that  it  is  preferable 
to  every  other  system  hitherto  devised  for  develop- 
ing  the    resources    of  tropical   countries."     These 
remarks,   which   now   command  universal  assent  in 
Java,    are   equally  applicable  to  India,  and  equally 
admitted    by     those     engaged     in    developing    the 
resources    of  her    soil.       The   opinions    of   Indian 
officials  on  the  subject  are  yet,  however,  mostly  such 
as  General  Van  den  Bosch  had  to  struggle  against. 


\ 


302  CULTURE    REVENUE. 

and  whicli,  but  for  liis  wise  boldness,  would  still 
have  kept  Java  and  her  Government  in  the  lament- 
able condition  of  our  Indian  territories  and 
finances. 

Culture  Revenue  alone  equal  to  Total  Expendi- 
ture.— The  culture  revenue  in  1856,  from  the  sale 
of  produce  in  Holland  alone,  amounted  to  within 
a  trifle  of  the  local  expenditure  of  Netherlands 
India.  The  Holland  produce  sale  proceeds  in  1857 
were  nearly  equal  to  the  whole  expenditure  of 
Netherlands  India,  both  locally  and  in  Holland. 
But  besides  the  sale  proceeds  in  Holland,  the  fourth 
head  of  the  local  revenue,  "Trade  with  Japan, 
Sales  of  Produce,  &c.,"  is  about  half  culture  revenue 
and  half  salt  monopoly.  Including  these  local  sale 
proceeds,  the  real  culture  revenue  of  1857  exceeded 
the  whole  expenditure,  both  in  Java  and  Holland. 
As  to  the  revenue  for  1858,  the  Dutch  Minister  for 
the  Colonies  lately  reported  to  the  States- General 
that  the  net  surplus  for  that  year,  after  paying  the  i. 
Java  deficit  and  the  interest  on  the  East  Indian  » 
debt,  would  not  be  under  forty  millions  of  florins, 
in  which  case  the  produce  sale  proceeds  in  Holland 
alone  must  have  exceeded  the  total  expenditure. 

In  other  words,  the  financial  result  of  the  culture 
system  is  such  that,  if  Holland  could  do  without 
the  surplus  Java  revenue,  the  Colonial  Government 
might  at  once  abolish  all  taxes  and  charges  on  the 
people  of  Java,  and  continue  to  govern  the  country. 


APPLICATION    TO   INDIA.  303 

on  its  present  most  etBcient  footing,  from  the  mere 
profits  of  less  than  one-twentieth  of  the  cultivated 
area  of  crown  lands  applied  to  the  production  of 
improved  crops. 

A  corresponding  result  would  obtain  in  India  if 
the  profits  of  the  opium  sold  to  China  sufficed  to 
enable  the  Government  to  abolish  all  taxes,  and  yet 
to  expend  an  amount  equal  to  double  the  present 
revenue  in  reproductive  works,  and  in  a  more  effi- 
cient administration.  To  make  the  analogy  correct, 
however^  the  sale  should  not  contravene  the  laws 
of  any  country,  nor  should  the  articles  sold  be  in- 
jurious to  the  consumers.  The  people  and  the 
Government  of  India  can  alone  perhaps  say  how 
devoutly  such  a  consummation  is  to  be  desired. 


304 


CHAPTER  A^III. 

TRADE. 

GOTEENMENT  TBADE — THE  NETHEELAXDS  TKADIN(J  SOCIETY 
— PRIVATE   TEADE   TJNEESTEICTED — PEESENT  STATE  OF 

JAVA  TKADE  —  XMPOETS  — EXPOETS  — SHIPPING PEOPOE- 

TION  OF  TEADE  TO  POPULATION — DISFEOPOETION  OF 
IMPOSTS  AND  EXPOETS — COMPAEISON  OF  JAVA  TEADE 
WITH  THAT  OF  INDIA — JAPAN  TEADE — JAVA  CrSTOMS 

AND  SHIPPING EFFECT  OP  THE  CULTUEE  SYSTEM  AND 

GOVEENMENT  EXPOET  OF  PEODUCE  ON  THE  PEIVATE 
TEADE. 

Government  Trade. — The  general  opinion,  as  to 
the  trade  of  the  Java  Government  being  still  a 
monopoly,  will  have  been  seen  by  the  foregoing 
pages  to  be  an  error.  As  landlord  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  island,  Government  obtains  a  large  pro- 
portion, and  in  some  articles  the  whole,  of  the  pro- 
duce from  the  crown  lands.  This  is  exported  to 
Holland,  and  there  sold  by  the  Handel  Maatschappij, 
for  account  and  risk  of  Government.  There  is  no 
complaint  in  the  island  as  to  the  mode  of  Govern- 
ment's obtaining  that  produce  as  landlord,  but  it  is 
accused  of  a  grasping  spii'it  in  not  contenting  itself 


.THE    NETHERLANDS    TRADING    SOCIETY.     305 

■with  the  landlord's  profits.  The  demand  is  that  the 
state  should  sell  its  produce  to  the  merchants  in 
Java  for  private  export,  like  other  landowners,  in- 
stead of  itself  taking  the  merchant's  profits  as  well  as 
the  landlord's. 

The  Netherlands  Trading  Society. — The  whole  of 
the  Government  produce,  except  the  very  small 
portion  sold  in  the  island, is  exclusively  exported  by  the 
"  Nederlandsche  Handel  Maatschappij,"  or  "  Nether- 
lands Trading  Society."  This  company,  from  having 
the  monopoly  export  of  the  crown  produce,  is  very 
generally,  but  erroneously,  considered  a  Government 
institution.  At  no  period  has  it  had  any  concern  in 
the  government  of  the  colony,  or  any  further  con- 
nexion with  the  state  than  as  mere  agents  for  Govern- 
ment. The  Netherlands  Trading  Society  is  nothing 
but  a  chartered  joint-stock  company  with  limited 
liability.  It  possesses  a  large  capital,  and  has  its 
head  office  and  direction  in  Amsterdam,  and  its 
principal  factory  in  Batavia,  with  agencies  at  the 
chief  ports  in  Java,  and  in  other  parts  of  Nether- 
lands India. 

The  Trading  Society  was  established  at  Amster- 
dam in  1824.  Its  original  capital  was  37  millions 
of  florins,  or  upwards  of  3  millions  sterling.  This 
was  reduced  in  1827  to  24  millions  of  florins,  and  in 
1835  to  23  millions.  The  company's  first  charter 
was  for  a  term  of  twenty-five  years,  and  an  interest 
of  41  per  cent,  per  annum  was  guaranteed  by  King 

VOL.  I.  X 


306  PRIVATE    TRADE. 

William  I.  of  Holland,  who  was  himself  one  of 
the  principal  shareholders.  The  early  adventures  of 
this  company  appear  not  to  have  been  successful. 
In  1827  part^  and  in  1830  the  whole  of  the  gua- 
ranteed interest  had  to  be  paid  by  the  King.  It  was 
in  this  year  that  the  new  Java  culture  system  was 
introduced  by  General  Van  den  Bosch,  and  from 
this  period  also  dates  the  prosperity  of  the  company, 
which  has  ever  since  been  uninterrupted. 

The  advances  to  start  and  work  the  culture  system, 
to  the  amount  of  about  three  millions  sterling  before 
mentioned,  as  made  to  General  Van  den  Bosch  by 
this  society,  were  at  4i  per  cent,  interest  guaranteed 
by  the  state.  In  return  for  these  advances^  the 
company  was  appointed  the  sole  agent  of  the  Govern- 
ment in  buying  and  importing  into  Java  all  Govern- 
ment supplies,  and  in  exporting  the  Government 
produce  from  Java  and  selling  it  in  Holland.  These 
advances  of  the  company  were  on  a  running  account 
repayable  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  culture  system, 
and  were  consequently  discharged  with  interest  in  a 
few  years. 

Private  Trade  Unrestricted. — The  private  trade 
of  Java  is  as  unrestricted  as  trade  in  India.  With 
the  exception  of  opium  and  salt,  which  are  Govern- 
ment monopolies  in  India  as  well  as  in  Java,  the 
growth  and  manufacture  of  all  articles  are  free. 

The  import  of  all  articles,  but  opium,  salt,  fire- 
arms, and  ammunition,  is   open  to  all  on   payment 


f 


UNRESTRICTED    IMPORT    AND    EXPORT.       307 

of  the  customs  dues.  Fire-arms  and  ammunition,  for 
sporting  purposes,  may  be  imported  under  guarantees 
as  to  their  disposal  and  use.  But  the  import  of  all 
other  fire-arras  and  ammunition  is  strictly  prohi- 
bited. Such  articles,  as  well  as  opium,  may,  however, 
be  placed  in  bond  for  transit  elsewhere. 

The  purchase  of  all  articles  in  the  island  and 
their  export  to  any  country  are  also  unrestricted,  on 
payment  of  the  export  duties.  This  principle  is  not 
affected  by  the  cottiers  on  the  crown  lauds  being 
forbidden  to  sell  either  their  contract  crops  or  their 
coffee,  except  to  the  Government  or  to  its  contrac- 
tors. The  same  prohibition  exists  against  the 
cottiers  on  private  estates  selling  the  crops  raised  by 
them  for  their  landlord,  and  at  his  expense.  In 
both  cases  these  crops  are  considered  the  property  of 
the  landlord  and  not  of  the  cottier,  as  having  been 
raised  by  the  landowner's  money  on  his  own  land, 
tinder  his  general  power  of  directing  his  tenants' 
cultivation.  On  private  estates  of  course,  the  land- 
owner, or  his  agent,  looks  sharply  after  his  crop. 
But  on  the  crown  lands  practically  the  officials  do 
not  interfere,  and  Government  shuts  its  eyes  to 
what  it  knows  to  occur.  In  the  case  of  the  contract 
crops,  the  whole  produce  is  secured  by  the  contrac- 
tor's mill  being  the  only  near  and  available  means 
of  manufacturing  and  preserving  the  article.  As 
to  coffee,  however,  the  mode  adopted  by  Govern- 
ment to  get  into  their  own  hands   the   whole  crop 

x3 


308  PRESENT    STATE    OP    JAVA    TRADE. 

grown  on  the  crown  hills  is  less  effective.  The 
Government  store  being  the  nearest  and  the  readiest 
market,  where  the  fixed  and  well-known  price  is 
procurable  at  any  moment,  without  trouble,  acts  on 
the  villagers  as  a  strong  incentive.  This  is  backed 
by  the  influence  of  the  village  chief,  and  of  all  the 
other  officials  in  the  district,  for  the  sake  of  their 
respective  percentages.  At  the  same  time  the  price 
of  twelve  florins  per  picul  is  small,  now  that  such 
coffee  is  worth  thirty  florins  in  Batavia.  It  is 
known  as  a  fact  that,  besides  the  enormous  quantity 
of  coffee  delivered  to  Government,  a  large  quantity 
is  sold  privately  by  the  hill  villagers. 

Present  State  of  Java  Trade. — The  trade  of  Java 
and  Madura  is  very  large,  and  shows  a  state  of  great 
prosperity. 

Its  present  condition  will  be  best  seen  by  com- 
paring it  with  its  former  state,  by  taking  its  rela- 
tive proportions  to  the  population,  and  by  comparing 
such  relative  proportions  to  those  of  British  India. 

Imports. — Since  1825,  the  imports  of  merchan- 
dize have  nearly  quadrupled,  while  the  population 
has  only  doubled.  The  consumption  of  goods  per 
head,  therefore,  was  increased  nearly  twofold.  As 
no  great  change  of  native  habits  has  meanwhile 
taken  place,  this  shows  that,  formerly,  unsatisfied 
wants  existed,  which  the  greater  prosperity  of  late 
years  now  enables  the  people  to  gratify.  If  we 
add  the  imported  treasure  to  the  merchandize,  and 


EXPORTS.  309 

compare  periods  of  five  years,  the  relative  propor- 
tions of  the  imports  to  the  population  are  5s.  Id. 
per  head  per  annum  for  the  five  years  ending  1830, 
7s.  9d.  per  head  per  annum  for  the  five  years  ending 
1855,  and  95.  Ifc?.  per  head  for  1857. 

As  was  naturally  to  be  expected,  the  largest  in- 
crease, in  the  merchandize  imported,  has  been  in 
the  produce  of  Europe.  The  imported  articles 
which  have  most  contributed  to  the  increase,  are 
linen  and  cotton  goods.  The  great  prosperity  of 
the  lower  classes  is  shown  by  the  population  doubling 
in  thirty  years,  but  is  yet  more  truly  gauged  by 
this  doubled  population  consuming  seven  times  the 
former  amount  of  linen  and  cotton  goods.  The  im- 
port trade  with  difierent  countries  has  of  course 
correspondingly  increased.  The  relative  proportions 
of  the  imports  from  each  country  have  not,  how- 
ever, materially  varied,  except  in  the  case  of  America, 
whose  imports  into  Java  have  fallen  ofi",  while  those 
of  most  other  countries  have  risen. 

Exports. — The  exports  of  merchandize  during  the 
same  period  have  grown  to  above  six  times  their 
former  amount  per  annum.  The  produce  for  ex- 
port is,  therefore,  three  times  larger  per  head  on 
the  doubled  population  than  the  former  produce 
above  consumption.  As  the  consumption  per  head 
has  certainly  not  diminished,  this  shows  the  posi- 
tive increase  in  the  better  applied  industry  of  the 
country.     If  we  add  the  exported  treasure  to  the 


310  SHIPPING. 

merchandize,  and  compare  periods  of  five  years, 
the  relative  proportions  of  the  exports  to  the 
population  are  4*.  6c?.  per  head  per  annum  for  the 
five  years  ending  1830,  lis.  9d.  per  head  per  annum 
for  the  five  years  ending  1855,  and  15s.  2|c?.  per 
head  for  1857. 

Shipping. — There  has,  of  course,  been  a  corre- 
sponding improvement  in  shipping  and  tonnage 
during  the  same  period.  The  country  rigged 
boats  have  increased  about  one-fourth  in  number, 
but  without  any  increase  in  tonnage.  The  Euro- 
pean rigged  Native  coasters,  on  the  contrary,  have 
about  doubled  in  number,  and  more  than  doubled 
in  tonnage.  This  is  due  to  the  Java  Government's 
rigorous  suppression  of  piracy,  which  has  caused 
the  vessels  best  adapted  to  the  coasting  trade  to  in- 
crease more  than  the  vessels  equally  suited  for  trade 
and  long  shore  piracy,  Dutch  vessels  trading  in 
Java  are  now  ten  times  more  numerous,  and  with  a 
tonnage  fourteen  times  larger  than  in  1825.  The 
English  shipping  in  and  out  of  Java  is  now  only 
slightly  more  numerous,  but  nearly  double  the  ton- 
nage of  English  vessels  in  1825.  The  ships  under 
other  European,  and  under  American  flags,  on  the 
contrary,  were  in  1857  about  treble  in  number, 
with  five  times  the  tonnage  of  similar  shipping  in 
1825. 

Proportion  of  Trade  to  Population. — The  relative 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS.         311 

state  of  the  present  Java  trade  to  the  population 
is  unprecedented  in  the  East.  In  1857  the  exports 
amounted  to  more  than  eight  and  a  half  millions 
sterling,  and  the  imports  to  nearly  five  and  a  half 
millions  sterling.  On  the  eleven  and  a  half  millions 
of  the  Java  population  in  1857,  the  import  of  mer- 
chandize worth  46,780,033  florins  is  at  the  rate  of 
6*.  8|c?.  per  head,  and  the  export  of  produce  worth 
99,902,198  florins  is  at  the  rate  of  145.  4^0?.  per 
head.  Including  specie,  the  imports  and  exports 
together  were  at  the  rate  £1  4*.  4:^d.  per  head. 

Disproportion  of  Imports  and  Exports. — The  dis- 
proportion in  the  value  of  imports  and  exports 
requires  remark.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  a 
country  should  no  doubt  receive  back,  either  in 
goods  or  money,  the  value  of  what  it  sends  out ; 
whereas  Java  only  receives  back,  in  goods  and 
money,  about  two-thirds  of  that  amount.  The  other 
one-third  is  avowedly  tribute  to  Holland  paid  oj 
Java,  as  explained  in  the  preceding  chapter  on 
Finance.  While  admitting  the  tribute,  the  Dutch 
assert  that  in  no  other  manner  could  it  be  paid  so 
beneficially  to  Java,  which  has,  in  fact,  enriched 
itself  by  the  same  process  that  has  yielded  this 
tribute  to  Holland.  They  say  that  the  undeveloped 
resources  of  an  Eastern  country  leave  but  a  small 
margin  of  produce  for  export,  beyond  the  consump- 
tion, and  that  consequently   the  imports  can   only 


313  SURPLUS    PRODUCE. 

attain  to  the  same  figure  as  that  margiu.  This  is 
confirmed  by  the  former  imports  and  exports  of 
Java,  and  the  present  trade  in  and  out  of  India,  all 
which  average  from  4*.  to  5*.  per  head  per  annum. 
The  Dutch  say,  on  the  other  haud,  that  the  resources 
of  an  Eastern  country,  developed  by  European 
capital  and  skill,  soon  produce  so  enormous  a  margin 
beyond  consumption,  as  to  cause  the  condition  of 
the  people  to  be  much  improved,  even  where  they 
only  receive  a  portion  of  the  value  of  the  increase. 
The  present  Java  exports  are  the  surplus  produce 
of  the  country,  raised  equally  by  Native  labour, 
European  skill,  and  Government  advances.  The 
return  for  that  surplus  produce  may  be  roughly 
said  to  be  made,  one-third  to  the  Native  labourer, 
and  one-third  to  the  European  master  of  labour,  by- 
imports  worth  two-thirds  of  the  exports.  The 
remaining  one-third  goes  to  the  Dutch  Government 
in  Holland  in  return  for  its  advances  of  capital  in 
Java,  without  which  the  greater  portion  of  such 
surplus  produce  would  have  remained  hidden  in  the 
soil. 

In  Asia,  as  in  Europe,  self-interest  will  produce 
such  improved  results  as  the  country  is  capable  of 
giving.  But  the  European  rule  of  Eastern  depen- 
dencies creates  wants  beyond  what  the  natural 
state  of  the  country  is  capable  of  supplying.  The 
exigencies  of  an  enlightened  Government  demand 
greater  results  than  the  unaided  ignorance  of  the 


TRADE    AND    POPULATION.  313 

people  can  produce.  The  Native,  though  keenly- 
alive  to  self-interest,  is  without  the  knowledge 
required  to  develop  the  resources  of  the  country. 
The  European  colonist,  who  has  the  knowledge, 
is  without  the  necessary  capital.  Where,  as  in 
India,  the  capital  and  the  land  are  in  the  possession 
of  the  conquered  native,  and  the  intelligence  alone 
belongs  to  the  conquering  European,  tlie  ordinary 
motives  of  men  prevent  the  combination  of  intelli- 
gence and  capital,  to  the  improvement  of  the  soil. 
On  the  other  hand,  when  native  labour  is  directed 
by  European  intelligence,  and  assisted  by  the  capital 
which  in  Eastern  countries  only  European  Govern- 
ments have  both  sufficient  credit  to  command  and 
sufficient  knowledge  to  apply,  the  result  is  equally 
beneficial  to  all  the  parties  to  its  production.  Such 
is  the  case  in  Java,  and  neither  the  Dutch  colonists 
nor  the  natives  of  Netherlands  India  see  any 
reason  why  Holland  should  forego  its  share  of  the 
reward,  even  though  the  value  of  the  yearly  exports 
should  continue  to  be  one-third  in  excess  of  the 
imports. 

The  relative  proportions  of  the  trade  to  the 
population  in  Java  and  in  India  are  not  flattering  to 
our  commercial  vanity. 

In  1857  the  value  of  the  Java  Imports 

was £5,302,047     8s.     4rf. 

The  value  of  the  Java  Exports  was      .       £8,826,990     65.     8d. 

ExternalJava  Trade    .    .    £14,129,037  15*.    Od. 


314       JAVA  AND  INDIAN  TRADE. 

The  Imports  were  equal  to 95.  If  c?.  per  head. 

The  Exports  were  equal  to 15s.  2|c?.  per  head. 

The  External  Trade  was  equal  to  .     .     .  £1  4s.  4|c?,  per  head. 

In  1856-57  the  value  of  British  Indian 

Imports  was        £34,304,302  12s.    Od. 

The    value    of  British   Indian    Exports 

was £32,594,584    8s.    Od. 


External  Indian  Trade       .     £66,898,887     Os.     Od. 

The  Imports  were  equal  to      ......     3s.     9|c?.  per  head. 

The  Exports  were  equal  to 3s.     7^d.  per  head. 

The  External  Trade  was  equal  to      .     .     .     7s.     5d.    per  head. 

Relatively  to  the  population,  therefore,  the  Java 
trade  is  more  than  three  times  larger  than  the 
Indian. 

I  have  taken  the  population  of  British  ludia  at 
180  millions,  as  given  in  Mill's  "  India  in  1858." 
This  includes  the  population  of  the  Native  states 
within  the  British  territory,  whose  imports  and 
exports  are  made  through  the  British  ports,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  population  of  the  Native  states 
of  Soerakarta  and  Djockjokarta,  included  in  the 
population  of  Java,  carry  on  their  external  trade 
through  the  Dutch  ports.  Besides  the  British 
ports,  however,  there  are  a  few  French  and  Portu- 
guese ports  on  the  Indian  seaboard,  whose  trade  is 
not  large,  but  whose  imports  and  exports  would  go 
towards  supplying  the  180  millions  of  Indian  popu- 
lation. 

The  far  larger  Singapore  trade  goes  chiefly  to  the 
Eastern  Archipelago^  and  to  other  countries  whose 


'i 


THE   TRADE    OF    SINGAPORE.  315 

population  forms  no  part  of  tlie  180  millions  in 
India.  Still,  that  may  be  added  to  the  real  Indian 
trade,  as  an  equivalent  for  the  commerce  of  the 
French  and  Portuguese  ports  on  the  Indian  sea- 
board. 

The  Indian  Imports  in  1856-57  would 

then  be £40,792,336     O*.     Od. 

The  Indian  Exports £38,917,158  14y.     Od. 


The  Total  External  Trade     £79,709,494  14^.     Od. 

This  would  only  raise  the  Imports  to    .     .    4*.     Q^d.  per  head. 

And  the  Exports  to    . 4#.     3^d.  per  head. 

Making  the  ratio  of  the  whole  trade      .     .     85.    lOd.  per  head. 

It  may  be  objected,  however,  that  the  Java  trade  is 
not  only  the  trade  of  the  eleven  and  a  half  millions 
of  the  Java  population,  but  also  of  the  five  and  a 
half  millions  of  population  in  the  Dutch  dependencies 
of  Java,  and  of  the  rest  of  the  large  native  popula- 
tion of  the  Eastern  Archipelago.  But  while  the 
Trade  Tables  show  how  much  of  the  Java  trade 
goes  to  other  Dutch  dependencies,  they  also  show, 
that  the  trade  of  the  independent  part  of  the 
Archipelago,  and  much  even  of  that  of  the  Dutch 
dependencies,  is  carried  on,  as  was  naturally  to  be 
expected,  at  the  free  port  of  Singapore,  rather  than 
through  the  taxed  ports  of  Java.  In  1857  the 
imported  European  and  foreign  produce  re-exported, 
and  therefore  only  passing  through  Java,  came  to  no 
more  than  4,535,997  florins.  The  European  and 
foreign  produce,  retained  for  Java  consumption,  was 


316     VALUE  OF  IMPORTS  PER  HEAD. 

worth  28^267,684  florins,  or  at  the  rate  of  45.  Of  c?. 
per  head.  Besides  this,  there  was  the  imported 
Archipelago  produce,  worth  13,976,352  florins,  or 
2*.  per  head. 

The  exported  Archipelago  produce  was  worth 
95,366,201  florins.  Even  supposing  that  to  include 
the  whole  of  the  imported  Archipelago  produce, 
which  is  certainly  far  from  the  fact,  the  minimum 
Java  produce  exported  was  81,389,849  florins,  or  at 
the  rate  of  lis.  8id.  per  head. 

With  specie,  this  makes  the  imports  solely  for 
Java  consumption  8*.  5fd.  per  head,  the  minimum 
export  of  Java  produce  12*.  6|c?.  per  head,  and  the 
purely  Java  trade  £1  Is.  O^d.  per  head. 

Thus,  even  after  making  every  possible  allowance 
to  the  Indian  trade,  and  after  curtailing  the  Java 
trade  to  its  own  narrowest  limits,  the  relative  diffe- 
rence still  remaining  between  the  two  is  lamentable. 
At  8*.  10c?.  per  head  in  India  to  £1  Is.  O^d.  per 
head  in  Java,  the  Indian  trade  is  still  relatively  only 
just  over  one-third  of  the  Java  trade. 

The  present  Java  rate  of  6s.  O^d.  per  head  of 
imported  European  and  Archipelago  merchandize, 
against  the  present  Indian  rate  of  2*.  7^d.  per  head 
of  imported  goods,  shows  that  the  present  yearly 
consumption  of  foreign  articles  in  Java,  per  head,  is 
more  than  double  the  present  yearly  consumption 
per  head  in  India.  The  present  minimum  rate  of 
ll*.  Sid.  per  head  of  exported  Java  produce,  against 


TRADE    AND    POPULATION   OF    INDIA.       317 

the  present  ludian  rate  of  3*.  7^d.  per  head  of  mer- 
chandize exported,  shows  that  the  people  of  Java 
grow,  above  what  they  consume,  more  than  three 
times  as  much  per  head  as  the  people  of  India. 

There  is  no  reliable  record,  even  proximately,  of 
the  population  about  1825  in  our  own  territories, 
and,  of  course,  none  at  all  of  the  population  in  Native 
States  at  that  period.  But  as  our  only  conquests,  out 
of  India  Proper,  have  since  been  Pegu,  and  the 
Tenasserim  Provinces,  and  as  the  population  of  India 
has  not  sensibly  increased,  we  shall  certainly  be 
below  the  mark  if  we  take  at  150  millions  the  popu- 
lation of  British  and  Native  India  in  1825,  who 
drew  their  imports  and  made  their  exports  by  our 
trade.  On  that  assumption  £3,332,588  of  imports 
were  only  at  the  rate  of  5^d.  per  head  per  annum, 
and  £4,001,646  of  exports  were  only  at  the  rate  of 
6id.  per  head  per  annum.  No  wonder  that  as  soon 
as  the  Indian  trade  was  thrown  open  it  rose  rapidly, 
and  that  the  imports  increased  from  about  3  j  millions 
sterling  to  34^  millions  sterling,  and  the  exports 
increased  from  about  4  millions  sterling  to  32^ 
millions  sterling.  The  relative  consumption  of 
imports  and  production  of  exports,  per  head,  rose 
from  5g6?.  and  6id.  to  35.  9^d.  and  3s.  7^d. ;  or 
adding  the  Straits  trade,  to  cover  the  trade  through 
other  European  ports  on  the  Indian  seaboard,  to 
4*.  6c?.  and  45.  2d.  respectively. 

Although,  therefore,  the  increase  in  the  Indian 


318  JAPAN    TRADE. 

trade,  since  1825,  has  been  larger  than  that  of  Java, 
the  Indian  trade  has  only  now  reached  the  same 
point  as  the  Java  trade  thirty  years  ago.  A  similar 
increase  in  the  next  thirty  years  would  go  far  to 
relieve  India  of  her  difficulties.  It  would  give  her 
in  1890  a  yearly  movement  of  trade  of  240  millions 
sterling,  the  greater  part  of  which  would,  of  course, 
directly  or  indirectly,  benefit  England  as  well  as 
India.  The  similar  increase  in  Java,  from  the  same 
rate  per  head,  is  due  entirely  to  the  development  of 
the  resources  of  the  soil  by  the  culture  system,  and 
holds  out  an  example  to  be  followed  with  equal  benefit 
to  England  and  India. 

Japan  Trade. — The  best  known  branch  of  the 
Dutch  colonial  commerce,  the  Japan  trade,  is  of  very 
inconsiderable  importance  compared  with  the  rest  of 
their  Eastern  traffic. 

The  profits  of  the  Government  Japan  trade  have 
been  enormously  over-rated.  Of  late  years  it  averaged 
only  between  20  and  £30,000  per  annum.  The 
profit,  in  1843,  was  266,496  florins,  or  £22,208. 
In  1848,  the  profit  was  308,039  florins,  or 
£25,669  18*.  M.  And,  in  1854,  the  profit  was 
362,737  florins,  or  £30,228  1*.  M.  I  do  not  possess 
the  detailed  revenue  accounts  for  other  years,  from 
which  accounts  alone  these  items  can  be  gathered.  But 
the  above  results,  derived  from  the  Official  Revenue 
Tables,  are  enough  to  show  that  the  real  profits  on  this 
trade  were  far  below  what  was  generally  supposed. 


JAVA    CUSTOMS    AND    SHIPPING.  319 

Java  Customs  and  Shipping. — As  before  mentioned 
in  the  second  chapter,  the  Dutch,  in  1818,  imposed 
differential  duties  on  the  Java  trade  for  the  protection 
of  Dutch  shipping  and  commerce.  The  general 
import  duties  of  6,  9,  and  12  per  cent,  ad  valorem, 
established  in  1818,  were  maintained  on  the  occasion 
of  each  rise  in  the  ad  valorem  amount  of  the  duty 
till  June,  1827,  when  a  direct  addition  of  5  percent, 
duty  on  all  imports  and  exports  was  imposed.  In 
1837  the  present  duties  were  regulated,  which  may 
be  roughly  described  as  a  general  25  per  cent,  ad 
valorem  import  duty,  reducible  to  12i  per  cent,  on 
goods  of  Dutch  origin  imported  in  Dutch  ships,  with, 
■in  any  case,  the  added  5  per  cent,  imposed  in  1827. 
The  export  duties  were  also  regulated  at  the  same 
time,  and  remained  nearly  the  same  as  in  1819,  with 
the  same  general  difference  of  exports  in  Dutch  ships 
only  paying  half  the  duty  of  exports  in  foreign  ships, 
and  with  the  general  5  per  cent,  of  1827  added. 

These  measures  in  favour  of  Dutch  shipping  were 
further  supported  by  the  mode  of  exporting  the 
large  Government  produce  under  the  culture  system. 
The  Netherlands  Trading  Society  has  no  ships  of  its 
own,  but  exports  the  Government  Java  produce  ex- 
clusively in  Dutch  ships.  These  are  chartered,  in 
Holland,  by  the  Society  according  to  established 
rules,  and  every  Dutch  ship  has  its  turn  for  charter 
at  fixed  rates.  Bv  this  means,  added  to  the  share 
which  Dutch  ships  also  have  in  the  carrying  trade  of 


320  INCREASE    OF    DUTCH    SHIPPING. 

private  Java  produce,  more  than  two-thirds  of  the 
large  Java  exports  fall  exclusively  to  Dutch  shipping. 
Every  Dutch  ship-owner,  besides  his  ordinary  carry- 
ing trade  at  the  freight  of  the  day,  can  calculate  on 
each  of  his  ships  getting  a  full  freight  at  high  rates, 
from  the  Netherlands  Trading  Society,  once  in  every 
two  or  three  years. 

The  result  has  been  gradually  to  reverse  the  pro- 
portions of  Dutch  and  foreign  shipping.  In  1819, 
nearly  the  whole  European  imports  of  Java  were 
made  in  English  ships,  at  which  time  there  were 
only  forty-three  ships  under  Dutch  colours,  and 
those  mostly  coasters,  out  of  a  total  of  171  ships 
under  all  flags.  Since  the  introduction  of  the  cul- 
ture system,  the  proportion  of  Dutch  ships  has 
gradually  increased,  till,  in  1857,  there  were  2375 
Dutch  ships  out  of  2634  ships  of  all  nations.  In 
the  same  year,  exclusive  of  the  Dutch  coasters,  the 
Dutch  tonnage  inwards  was  97,144  lasts  of  two 
tons  each,  against  57,296  lasts  of  foreign  tonnage, 
and  the  Dutch  tonnage  outwards  was  83,798  lasts 
against  44,886  lasts  of  foreign  tonnage. 

Thus  Dutch  shipping  attained  that  degree 
of  prosperity  which  the  Dutch  consider  requisite 
to  support  competition.  The  Java  Navigation 
laws  then  met  the  same  fate  as  the  English 
ones,  and  were  repealed,  except  for  the  coasting 
trade,  which  is  of  little  consequence  for  foreign 
vessels.      By  a  navigation  treaty,  made  in  1857    be- 


DIFFERENTIAL    DUTIES.  321 

tween  Great  Britain  and  Holland,  the  flags  of  both 
countries  were  put  on  the  same  footing  in  the  two 
countries,  and  in  their  respective  colonies,  only  re- 
serving the  coasting  trade  of  Java  to  Dutch  ships. 
Similar  conventions  have  been  since  made  by  Hol- 
land with  all  the  other  European  powers  but  France 
and  Russia.  Dutch,  and  most  foreign  ships  are, 
therefore,  now  on  the  same  footing  in  Java,  except 
that  the  Government  produce  is  still  exclusively  ex- 
ported in  Dutch  bottoms.  There  is  no  longer  any 
difference  of  duty  on  goods  owing  to  the  flag 
under  which  they  are  carried,  but  the  differential 
duties  on  the  origin  of  goods  have  as  yet  been 
maintained.  A  slight  modification  has  been  made 
as  to  merchandize  imported  direct  from  its  place 
of  origin  east  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  which, 
under  the  present  tariff,  is  subject  to  only  half  the 
duties  on  goods  imported  from  Europe,  America,  or 
other  places  to  the  west  of  the  Cape. 

A  preliminary  project  of  law  has,  however,  been 
lately  issued  by  the  Java  Government,  proposing 
the  abolition  of  differential  duties  on  the  origin 
of  goods,  and  the  gradual  reduction  of  import 
duties,  till,  in  1864,  they  shall  have  sunk  to  an 
equalized  maximum  of  six  per  cent,  ad  valorem  on 
the  goods  of  all  countries  however  imported.  The 
export  duties  are  also  proposed  to  be  meanwhile 
limited  to  ten  of  the  chief  products  of  the  Archi- 
pelago, and  to  be  gradually  reduced  from  three  to 

VOL.  I.  Y 


322  A   PROJECT    OF   LAW. 

six  per  cent,  ad  valorem  duty  thereon,  according  to 
the  articles. 

This  project  of  law  was  published  at  Batavia  for 
general  information,  and  to  enable  both  the  colonial 
and  Home  Governments  to  ascertain  public  opinion 
on   the  subject  before    the  question  comes    on  for 
discussion  in  the  Dutch  Chambers,  a  practice  which 
the   Government  of  India  might  adopt  from  the  so- 
called    secret    Dutch    Colonial     Government    with 
general    approbation.     It   is  to  be   feared  that  the 
jealous   interest  of  producers   in   Holland  will  pre- 
vent the  States   General  voting  the  entire  abolition 
of  the    differential    duties.       Many   of   the  Dutch 
merchants    and   landowners  in   Java  can    also   not 
divest   themselves    of  their  prejudices  in   favour  of 
protection.      They  think  that  a  serious  blow  would 
be  thereby  dealt  to   the  industrial  manufactures  in 
Holland,  and  that  the  national  prosperity  would  con- 
sequently suffer.     This  wise  project  of  law  does  not 
therefore   meet    vrith    much    support    even    in    the 
colony,  which   it   is  so  much  calculated  to  benefit. 
The  liberal  policy  of  the  present  Java  Government 
will  as  yet  probably  only  succeed  in  achieving  a  re- 
duction  of  the    tariff,   without    abolishing    the  old 
differential    and    protective    principle.        Still    the 
duties  on  imports  generally  are  likely  to  be  so  much 
diminished  in  amount  as  to  render  the  difference  of 
duties  between  Dutch  and  foreign  goods  no  longer  a 


LIBERAL    DUTCH    COLONIAL    POLICY.        323 

serious  impediment  to  the  competition  of  the  latter 
iu  the  markets  of  Java. 

If   the    project    of   law    were   only   passed  as  it 
stands,  the   present  large   trade   would   certainly  be 
considerably  increased.      The  revenue   could   hardly 
be  materially   reduced,  and    the  additional  imports 
Ij  would    probably,    after    a   short    time,    prevent   its 

being  even  sensibly  affected.  Meanwhile  the 
general  welfare  would  be  still  further  promoted  by 
an  even  greater  relative  consumption  per  head  of 
imported  articles. 

The  announcement  of  this  liberal  Dutch  colonial 
policy  was  made  in  Calcutta  only  a  few  days  before 
the  Indian  Government  doubled  the  Indian  import 
duties.  It  is  fortunate  for  our  pre-eminence  in 
freedom  of  trade  that  we  are  able  to  set  oflP  against 
this  contrast  the  actual  abolition  of  the  differential 
duties  on  the  origin  of  goods.  This  difference  had 
remained  since  1845,  at  from  three  and  a  half  to 
five  per  cent,  on  British  goods,  against  from  five  to 
seven  per  cent,  on  foreign  goods.  These  were 
equalized  on  the  14th  March,  1859,  by  a  bill 
■which,  while  it  exempted  certain  articles,  as  bullion, 
grain,  machinery,  and  books,  from  any  duties  on 
import,  raised  the  import  duties  generally  from  five 
to  ten,  and  in  some  cases  to  twenty  per  cent.,  and 
on  articles  of  luxury  from  ten  to  twenty  per  cent. 
ad  valorem.      The   proceeds   of  the  Indian  import 

y2 


324  IxMPORT    AND    EXPORT    DUTIES. 

duties,  it  was  assumed,  would  he  doubled  thereby, 
for  Lord  Canuing,  in  introducing  the  bill,  said  the 
late  import  duties  gave  seventy-five  and  a  half  lacs, 
or  j£755,000,  and  the  additional  import  duty  was 
expected  to  give  seventy-four  lacs,  or  £740,000,  in 
addition.  At  the  same  time,  the  export  duties, 
long  since  abandoned  by  England  as  suicidal,  were 
quadrupled  ou  grain  of  all  kinds,  which  forms  so 
large  an  item  in  Indian  exports  that  the  increased 
duty  thereon  was  calculated  to  raise  the  export 
duties  from  twenty-eight  and  a  half  lacs,  or  j£285,000 
to  forty-nine  lacs,  or  £490,000. 

This  increase  of  the  Indian  customs  duties,  at  this 
time,  is  also  curiously  in  support  of  the  Dutch 
analogy  between  Java  in  1827  and  India  in  1858, 
while  the  simultaneous  Dutch  proposal  for  the  re- 
duction of  customs  duties  speaks  volumes  for  the 
present  relative  positions  of  the  two  countries. 

In  one  respect,  however,  we  have  been  either 
wiser  than  the  Dutch,  or  the  analogous  state  of 
the  two  countries  at  those  respective  periods 
operated  difierently  upon  the  trade.  The  increased 
import  dues  imposed  in  1827  do  not  seem  to  have 
perceptibly  affected  the  Java  trade  of  the  following 
years.  In  India,  however,  the  extra  duties  imposed 
in  1859  caused  a  decrease  of  from  twenty-five  to 
thirty-five  per  cent,  in  the  import  of  the  highest 
taxed  articles.  Our  Indian  Government,  under  the 
auspices    of  their  new    Finance  Minister,   the    late 


INCREASE    OF    PRIVATE    TRADE.  325 

Mr.  Wilson,  wisely  accepted  the  waruing,  and  in 
February,  1860,  reduced  to  ten  per  cent,  the  articles 
that  had  been  raised  from  five  to  twenty  per  cent, 
import  duty. 

Effect  of  the  Culture  System  and  of  the  Govern- 
ment Export  of  Produce  on  Private  Trade. — The 
question  seems  to  be  much  discussed  in  Java,  how 
far  the  private  trade  is,  or  is  not,  injured  by  the 
Government  proceedings.  It  is  admitted,  as  indeed 
the  yearly  published  Trade  Tables,  and  every  private 
merchant's  own  experience,  concur  in  showing,  that 
the  culture  system  has  so  increased  both  exports 
and  imports  as  to  make  the  private  trade  alone 
now  about  double  the  whole  trade.  Government  as 
well  as  private,  before  the  introduction  of  the  cul- 
ture system.  For  the  five  years  ending  in  1830, 
the  yearly  average  of  the  whole  imports  was 
£1,370,873,  and  of  the  whole  exports  was 
£1,339,204,  whereas  now  the  imports  by  the 
private  trade  alone  average  about  two  millions  ster- 
ling, and  the  free  produce,  for  private  export, 
averages  about  two  and  a  half  millions  sterling. 
Still  the  local  private  trade  naturally  wishes  to  share 
in  the  great  mercantile  profits  derived  by  Govern- 
ment from  the  sale  of  its  produce  in  Europe  instead 
of  in  Java.  The  local  agents  and  foreign  ship- 
owners trading  to  Java,  also  naturally  object  to  the 
agency  and  transport  of  about  two-thirds  of  the 
produce  of  the  island    being  monopolized    by    the 


326       DESIRED    EXTE>fSION    OF    PRIVATE    TRADE. 

Netherlands    Trading    Society   and    by   the    Dutch 
shipping. 

It  is  said  that  Government  has  fulfilled  its  duties 
to  the  now  cultivated  parts  of  the  island^  and  has 
reaped  its  reward,  and  that  it  ought  for  the  future 
gradually  to  transfer  its  operations  to  those  parts  of 
the  island  coming  into  cultivation  by  the  increase  of 
population,  making  over  the  present  old  cultures  to 
the  private  planter  at  fixed  rents,  the  produce  of 
which  would  then  come  into  the  hands  of  the  private 
traders.  It  is  urged  that,  although  Government 
incurred  great  expense  and  odium  in  establishing 
the  culture  system,  it  has  been  largely  repaid  its 
advances,  and  that  the  wisdom  and  humanity  of  its 
proceedings  have  been  amply  vindicated ;  that  the 
new  cultivations  will  give  Government  full  scope  for 
continuing  the  system ;  and  that  the  planting  and 
trading  interests  of  the  island  would  be  benefited 
by  Government  leaving  the  whole  produce  of  the 
present  cultures  for  private  purchase  and  export. 
This  is  particularly  urged  in  the  case  of  coflee,  on 
the  gi'ound  that  Government  never  was  at  any 
great  expense  in  establishing  the  cofi'ee  culture.  The 
best  interests  of  all,  it  is  alleged,  would  be  served  by 
Government  taking  a  sufficient  money  rent  to  pay 
for  the  official  supervision,  and  for  the  use  of  the 
land,  and  leaving  the  hill  villagers  to  sell  their  coffee, 
as  and  how  they  can,  to  private  traders  for  private 
export.       The    monopoly    profits    of   the    Trading 


GOVERNMENT   PROFITS.  327 

Society,  it  is  said,  have  lasted  long  enough  to  more 
than  compensate  that  society  for  its  culture  advances 
at  low  rates  of  interest,  and  the  shareholders  would 
have  no  just  ground  of  complaint  if  the  proposed 
changes  left  Government  but  little,  instead  of  much, 
produce  for  the  society  to  export.  The  well 
established  organization,  the  large  capital,  and  the 
private  interest  of  the  shareholders  would  still 
secure  them  considerable  profits,  by  enabling  them 
to  buy  large  portions  of  Java  produce  in  competi- 
tion with  the  private  trade. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  answered  that  Govern- 
ment set  up  the  culture  system,  not  for  the  benefit 
of  the  mercantile  man,  but  for  that  of  the  peasant, 
the  planter,  and  itself;  that  the  system  ha-ving 
fully  attained  those  three  direct  objects,  and  having 
besides  indirectly  benefited  the  private  trade  by 
largely  increasing  the  free  produce  for  private 
export,  there  is  no  reason  Avhy  Government  should 
give  up  its  share  of  profit  to  be  divided  between  the 
planter  and  the  private  trader;  that  the  surplus 
Java  revenue  is  necessary  to  Holland,  and  that  there 
is  no  other  mode  by  which  it  could  be  so  easily  or 
so  beneficially  raised  as  the  present  one.  As  to 
coffee,  it  is  answered  that  a  practical  remedy  for  the 
evil  effects  of  the  private  sale  by  the  villagers,  under 
Marshal  Daendels^  plan,  was  sought  and  attained 
by  the  present  system ;  that  those  evil  effects  of  bad 
cultivation    and    careless    preparation    would    again 


328        CLAIMS    OF    THE    TRADING   SOCIETY. 

arise  from  throwing  its  sale  open  to  chance;  while 
it  would  deprive  the  peasant  of  his  certain  market 
at  the  Government  coffee  store  for  a  fixed  and  well- 
known  price,  remunerative  to  him,  though  low  in  a 
commercial  point  of  view.  Moreover,  it  is  further 
asserted  that  the  present  surreptitious  sale  of  coffee 
by  the  hill  villagers,  to  which  Government  shuts  its 
eyes,  is  devoid  of  any  of  these  evils ;  but  that  the 
small  proportion  of  the  coffee  sold  in  this  manner 
shows  that  the  private  trade  of  the  country  does 
not,  except  in  a  few  instances,  practically  hold  out 
preferable  inducements  to  those  which  the  villager 
finds  in  the  fixed  price  to  be  always  got  for  his 
coffee  at  his  own  door.  As  to  the  Trading  Society, 
it  is  answered  that,  although  the  large  advances 
made  at  low  rates  of  interest,  to  establish  the  culture 
system,  have  been  repaid,  and  although  the  society 
has  besides  derived  great  profits  from  its  monopoly 
export  of  Government  produce,  still  the  original 
obligation  exists,  and  gives  that  Society  preferable 
claims  to  the  profit  of  the  Government  export  over 
those  of  the  private  trade ;  that  there  is  a  Govern- 
ment necessity  to  preserve  to  Holland  its  present 
importance  as  a  market,  which  it  would  lose  if  the 
export  of  the  whole,  or  the  greater  part,  of  the  produce 
of  Java  were  in  private  hands,  who  would  export 
direct  to  the  European  market  requiring  the  article 
without  letting  it  pass  through  Holland ;  that  for 
the  above  reasons  the  Java  Government  submits  to 


MONOPOLY    AND    PRIVATE    TRADE.  329 

the  pecuniary  loss    caused  by  the  monopoly  of  the 
Trading  Society  and  by  their  fixed  rates  of  freight, 
as,  for  instance,  in  1858,  when,  to  take  their  produce 
to  Holland,  Government  had  to  pay  120  florins  per 
last  of  two  tons,  while  private  merchants  got  their 
produce  home  as  low  as  30  florins  per  last.      Finally, 
it  is  answered,  that  the  whole  produce  of  Java,  in 
private   hands,    would   cause    great    competition    in 
Europe    among  the  private  traders,  and  great  fluc- 
tuations in  price,  from  the  inability  of  private  mer- 
chants to  hold  such  large  values  for  any  length  of 
time  ;    whereas  the  one-third    of  the   Java  produce 
now  in  their  hands  generally  finds  a  ready  market  at 
a  paying  price,  in  consequence  of  Government  holding 
its  produce  till  the  demand  enables  it  to  be  issued 
without  sinking  rates  below  remunerative  values. 

The   truth  seems  to  lie   between  the  two  argu- 
ments.     The  most  impartial  judges   seem  to  think 
it  would  probably  be   best  for  the  country  that,  in 
the  crown  lands  not  converted  into  private  estates, 
the  culture  system  should  remain  as  at  present,  but 
that  Government  should  offer  the  whole,  instead  of 
the  present  very  small  proportion,  of  its  produce  for 
sale  to  the  private  trade  of  the  island.  TheXetherlands 
Trading  Society  would,  in  that  case,  only  monopolize 
the  export  of  what  the  private   trade  failed    to  buy 
at  a  low  fixed  upset  price,  leaving  to  Government  a 
fair  landlord's  profit  after  repaying  its  advances  and 
outlay.     In  that  case,  it  seems  generally  admitted. 


330   PROPOSED  SALE  OE  CROWN  LANDS. 

the  Trading  Society  might  preserve  its  monopoly 
for  the  small  residue  with  general  approval. 
Holland,  it  is  thought,  would  retain  most  if  not  all 
its  present  importance  as  a  market  by  its  natural 
position,  as  well  as  by  the  force  of  commercial  habits, 
and  by  the  advantages  incident  to  a  long  course  of 
trade.  The  profits  on  the  whole  produce  of  Java 
would  thus  be  divided  between  the  Government  and 
the  individual  landowners  as  landlords,  and  the 
private  dealers,  the  Trading  Society,  and  the  ship- 
owners as  merchants  and  carriers.  The  private 
trade  would  be  thereby  relieved  from  having  to  com- 
pete, in  Europe,  with  the  large  resources  of  a  trading 
Government,  to  whose  arguments  as  to  the  evil 
results  of  competition,  and  the  benefit  of  Government 
holding  the  produce,  the  private  trade  seem  not  to 
attach  much  importance. 

As,  however,  there  is  but  little  prospect  of  the 
Dutch  Government  surrendering  the  sale  in  Holland 
of  its  own  Java  produce,  the  private  merchants  in 
the  colony  lend  all  their  support  to  the  question  of 
Government  surrendering  or  selling  portions  of  the 
immense  tracts  of  crown  lands  in  Java  to  be  converted 
into  private  estates.  The  general  effects  and  pros- 
pects of  this  anticipated  change  will  be  found  detailed 
in  the  subsequent  chapter  on  the  Treatment  of 
Europeans.  Its  effect  on  trade  would  be  to  transfer 
to  the  private  merchants  the  commercial  products  of 
a  far  larger  part  of  the  island,  while    Government 


THE    PROSPECTS    OF    JAVA.  331 

would  still  probably  send  to  Holland  the  produce  of 
these  new  tracts  which  the  increasing  population 
brings  into  cultivation. 

This  large  self-increase  of  population,  which,  as 
far  as  we  know,  is  an  entirely  new  feature  in  the 
European  rule  of  Natives,  opens  up  to  Java  an  in- 
definite vista  of  prosperity.  The  ever-improving  and 
extending  means  of  developing  the  resoiu'ces  of  her 
fertile  soil  must  continue  to  swell  her  trade,  to 
relieve  her  people  from  taxation,  and  to  secure  peace 
and  affluence  both  to  Europeans  and  Natives. 
Commerce  cannot  fail  to  cany  the  blessings  of  civi- 
lization and  improvement  in  her  train,  to  knit  closer 
the  present  constant  and  cordial  intercourse  between 
the  Christian  and  ISIussulman  inhabitants  of  Java,  and 
gradually  to  produce  moral  effects  of  an  even  more 
important  and  lasting  character. 


END  OF    VOL.  I. 


LONDON: 

SAVIiL  AND  EDWARDS,  PRINTERS,  CHANDOS  STREET, 

OOVKNI  GARDEN. 


1 

ii 


'U 


1 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


DS 
6/,6 

.18 
M7 
v.l 


Money,  James  William  B, 

Java;  or.  How  to  manage  a 
colony 


I 


mimmrmmmmrmmm 


mmmLKii